manner_n what_o preeminence_n have_v henoch_n and_o elias_n above_o other_o man_n all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n be_v translate_v from_o hence_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o everlasting_a death_n indeed_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o sometime_o not_o to_o see_v death_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v already_o bring_v do_v declare_v but_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o simeon_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v 26._o luke_n 2_o 26._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n till_o he_o have_v first_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n yea_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v 28._o matt._n 16_o 28._o there_o be_v of_o they_o which_o stand_v here_o present_a who_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v note_n note_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o other_o will_n until_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v betokened_a in_o both_o these_o place_n further_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n allege_v a_o little_a above_o be_v so_o significant_a as_o they_o seem_v whole_o to_o testify_v that_o henoch_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n do_v urge_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o the_o hebrews_n namely_o 27._o heb._n 9_o 27._o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o general_a proposition_n must_v not_o always_o be_v understand_v without_o any_o exception_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v which_o be_v now_o affirm_v as_o touch_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a manner_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v thereby_o but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o special_a prerogative_n and_o certain_a peculiar_a will_n may_v exempt_v some_o from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n undoubted_o 15_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 15_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 51_o 1._o co._n 15_o 51_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v beside_o this_o if_o the_o word_n of_o that_o say_n be_v urge_v with_o extremity_n how_o will_v it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n once_o die_v see_v lazarus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n 52_o john_n 11_o â—4_n luk._n 7_o 15._o matt._n 9_o 25._o matt._n 27_o 52_o and_o also_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagog_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o those_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o rise_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o appéer_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v settle_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o they_o do_v before_o 18_o they_o also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o that_o death_n by_o one_o man_n enter_v in_o upon_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v 22._o verse_n 22._o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a that_o it_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o life_n lose_v in_o adam_n be_v recover_v again_o in_o christ_n unto_o these_o saieng_n we_o answer_v many_o way_n first_o even_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o these_o general_a proposition_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o privilege_n and_o exception_n secondlie_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o do_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o obtain_v by_o christ_n howbeit_o a_o other_o answer_n there_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a namely_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o change_n whereby_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v glorify_v in_o take_v up_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o death_n wherefore_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialog_n with_o triphon_n say_v martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n that_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o perish_v perish_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o world_n shall_v perish_v it_o shall_v not_o perish_v see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o it_o shall_v perish_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v to_o better_a for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v both_o be_v pure_a and_o great_a than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o because_o all_o thing_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v new_a other_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o defer_v because_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n &_o shall_v die_v in_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la page_n 682._o say_v elias_n and_o henoch_n be_v translate_v and_o their_o death_n be_v defer_v for_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o die_v hereafter_o that_o with_o their_o blood_n they_o may_v extinguish_v antichrist_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o 672._o page_n elias_n shall_v come_v not_o from_o the_o departure_n of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o translation_n thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o world_n the_o same_o father_n against_o the_o jew_n call_v henoch_n a_o inceptor_n candidâ—tus_fw-la candidâ—tus_fw-la or_o one_o ready_a apparel_v for_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 603._o he_o say_v that_o god_n translate_v henoch_n into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o own_o friendship_n and_o see_v a_o friend_n do_v benefit_v he_o who_o he_o love_v and_o wish_v well_o unto_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n translate_v henoch_n for_o to_o kill_v he_o irenaeus_n irenaeus_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n &_o thirty_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o henoch_n have_v exercise_v a_o message_n against_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v think_v in_o old_a time_n to_o be_v fall_v through_o a_o naughty_a desire_n towards_o woman_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v even_o as_o yet_o preserve_v alive_a for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n whereby_o be_v prove_v by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v dead_a up_o thy_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v catch_v up_o 19_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o seek_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v have_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a figure_n and_o show_v of_o our_o resurrection_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o take_v up_o of_o these_o be_v a_o livelie_a example_n thereof_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o felicity_n by_o or_o with_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n example_n ought_v to_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a proof_n certeinlie_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o resurrection_n either_o we_o or_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n do_v manifest_o shadow_v the_o resurrection_n 40._o matt._n 12_o 40._o who_o be_v cast_v up_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o but_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o resurrection_n after_o another_o sort_n if_o you_o have_v say_v he_o his_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v the_o spirit_n be_v one_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o say_v etc._n vers_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o christ_n
teach_v to_o belong_v unto_o their_o function_n for_o only_o the_o elder_n do_v baptise_v ordinarylie_o among_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o use_v beside_o they_o any_o other_o clergy_n man_n which_o by_o their_o ministry_n may_v exorcise_v the_o infant_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o which_o in_o time_n past_o accompany_v the_o bishop_n as_o witness_n of_o their_o good_a name_n &_o conversation_n acolutht_v who_o be_v acolutht_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o time_n in_o deed_n remain_v the_o order_n of_o acoluthe_n but_o they_o do_v not_o the_o office_n they_o have_v also_o the_o name_n &_o order_n of_o doorekeper_n unto_o who_o the_o temple_n door_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o they_o that_o go_v in_o and_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o infidel_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a service_n keeper_n door_n keeper_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doorekéeper_n find_v at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v execute_v that_o office_n reader_n reader_n furthermore_o they_o ordain_v reader_n who_o office_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v open_o read_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v which_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o succeed_v do_v interpret_v unto_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o this_o office_n be_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o use_n yet_o be_v the_o name_n and_o order_n retain_v and_o they_o have_v also_o add_v exorcist_n which_o shall_v adjure_v they_o which_o be_v assail_v with_o devil_n and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o priest_n at_o this_o day_n do_v in_o baptism_n not_o the_o mean_a clergy_n man_n who_o seem_v now_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o see_v but_o to_o sing_v to_o bear_v wax_n light_n to_o ring_v bell_n and_o to_o help_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o so_o now_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v become_v ridiculous_a &_o foolish_a and_o while_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o forefather_n especial_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o ape_n wherefore_o vain_a name_n and_o degree_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v without_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o a_o function_n away_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v succour_v the_o possess_v with_o ill_a spirit_n how_o that_o exorcism_n be_v take_v away_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o man_n that_o be_v take_v and_o assault_v with_o evil_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v torment_v by_o they_o shall_v we_o forsake_v they_o undoubted_o they_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o by_o adjuration_n command_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o go_v forth_o see_v we_o perceive_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o own_o commandment_n cast_v forth_o devil_n wherefore_o we_o will_v use_v faithful_a prayer_n devout_a and_o most_o earnest_a supplication_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o they_o brief_o it_o will_v be_v well_o and_o advise_o do_v in_o these_o day_n to_o convert_v exorcism_n into_o prayer_n and_o hitherto_o concern_v this_o point_n father_n whether_o exorcism_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n argument_n affirm_v it_o and_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 14_o now_o let_v we_o see_v for_o the_o three_o whether_o exorcism_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n they_o which_o defend_v the_o part_n affirmative_a use_v very_o many_o testimony_n &_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n further_o they_o bring_v certain_a reason_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n augustine_n in_o the_o first_o and_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la give_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n unto_o exorcism_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n the_o 40._o chapter_n by_o exorcism_n say_v he_o be_v blow_v out_o before_o baptism_n a_o contrary_a power_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o encheridion_n unto_o laurence_n chapter_n the_o 31_o say_v that_o now_o exorcism_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o by_o a_o exsufflation_n or_o blow_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v forth_o the_o strong_a arm_a man_n be_v bind_v and_o his_o vessel_n be_v pluck_v from_o he_o moreover_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n he_o write_v what_o do_v my_o exorcism_n work_v in_o the_o baptise_n of_o a_o infant_n if_o he_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o devil_n undoubted_o augustine_n in_o this_o opinion_n err_v gréevouslie_o in_o that_o he_o attribute_v over_o much_o unto_o baptism_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n but_o he_o will_v that_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o wash_v we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o before_o that_o very_a hour_n of_o wash_v we_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v whole_o possess_v of_o he_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la teach_v that_o by_o exorcism_n man_n be_v purge_v and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o also_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la feria_fw-la secunda_fw-la paschae_fw-la where_o he_o say_v by_o exorcism_n and_o adjuration_n you_o begin_v to_o be_v grind_v chrysostom_n also_o in_o his_o homily_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n make_v mention_v of_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n as_o of_o thing_n use_v general_o by_o the_o church_n furthermore_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o miletum_n in_o the_o viij_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n make_v mention_n of_o exorcism_n as_o though_o they_o serve_v every_o where_o for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n baptism_n reason_n seeâ—ing_v for_o exorcism_n about_o baptism_n 15_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v over_o long_o to_o recite_v here_o the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o father_n wherefore_o leave_v now_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o defend_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o first_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n they_o add_v afterward_o that_o man_n before_o baptism_n live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o then_o they_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v be_v put_v away_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v do_v by_o exorcism_n secondlie_o they_o say_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o sin_n sake_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o man_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v always_o join_v together_o with_o sin_n shall_v give_v place_n unto_o the_o good_a spirit_n see_v they_o can_v be_v both_o together_o for_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o between_o christ_n and_o beliall_n further_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v drive_v out_o by_o exorcism_n they_o thereby_o confirm_v because_o with_o their_o cry_n they_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o il_fw-mi vex_v while_o they_o be_v adiur_v but_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o these_o man_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o infant_n be_v good_a for_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v and_o they_o be_v good_a they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o exorcise_v nor_o blow_v out_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v but_o that_o they_o will_v depress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n i_o mean_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n hurt_v nor_o stir_v up_o the_o infection_n or_o concupiscence_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o exorcise_v every_o creature_n see_v paul_n have_v say_v unto_o timothy_n 5_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 5_o that_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n for_o this_o purpose_n also_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n unto_o adam_n after_o sin_n commit_v 17._o gen._n 3._o 17._o curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o thereby_o they_o gather_v that_o by_o exorcism_n the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n 12._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o they_o bring_v also_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o they_o affirm_v
chaste_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o those_o night_n vision_n by_o the_o which_o either_o the_o mind_n be_v trouble_v or_o the_o body_n defile_v be_v certain_a punishment_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o our_o first_o creation_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n if_o adam_n have_v abide_v in_o that_o truth_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n against_o julian._n look_v in_o gen._n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 3_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o we_o must_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v both_o encourage_v to_o study_v they_o and_o somewhat_o also_o be_v holpen_v in_o the_o follow_n of_o that_o study_n division_n a_o division_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o i_o touch_v first_o in_o few_o word_n the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o secondlie_o if_o we_o show_v by_o what_o certain_a mark_n &_o token_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o say_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o last_o if_o we_o shall_v open_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o challenge_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o scripture_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o division_n i_o mind_n to_o follow_v as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v and_o first_o of_o all_o because_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v give_v this_o plain_a and_o homely_a definition_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n perfect_o and_o exact_o to_o define_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o define_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o godly_a man_n and_o then_o set_v down_o in_o monument_n &_o writing_n that_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o restore_n of_o we_o peter_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o latter_a epistle_n when_o he_o say_v 21_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21_o that_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o very_o great_a honour_n have_v come_v thereunto_o because_o as_o well_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o suit_n proof_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o sound_a counsel_n have_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v yea_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o sure_o and_o strong_o ground_v thereupon_o and_o we_o must_v always_o bear_v in_o mind_n 39_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5_o 39_o how_o we_o be_v send_v away_o by_o christ_n the_o best_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o search_v out_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o five_o of_o johns_n gospel_n search_v you_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o every_o faculty_n and_o learning_n borrow_v his_o worthiness_n from_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v occupy_v for_o according_a as_o that_o do_v excel_v so_o be_v any_o science_n account_v of_o more_o or_o less_o estimation_n wherefore_o see_v this_o science_n of_o we_o intreat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o christ_n christ_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v account_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v chief_o of_o christ_n but_o because_o some_o man_n perhaps_o doubt_v whether_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v so_o likewise_o let_v he_o hear_v even_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o 10._o chapter_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o rom._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o which_o even_o now_o i_o recite_v search_v the_o scripture_n 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o he_o add_v incontinent_a for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n he_o have_v write_v of_o i_o 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o selfsame_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o for_o this_o time_n 2_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o be_v high_o commend_v darkness_n the_o notable_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o darkness_n through_o those_o excellent_a property_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v they_o for_o they_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o they_o seem_v unto_o we_o which_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n to_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n light_v of_o god_n whereof_o peter_n have_v admonish_v we_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n and_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a speech_n of_o pprophecy_n whereunto_o if_o you_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 19_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 19_o you_o do_v well_o till_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n certain_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o which_o word_n thou_o shall_v note_v this_o also_o that_o they_o be_v very_o sure_a for_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o for_o they_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o cruel_a death_n which_o thing_n have_v seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v among_o natural_a philosopher_n or_o mathematician_n perspicuous_a to_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o they_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o knowledge_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o unto_o faithful_a and_o godly_a heart_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o want_n of_o cléerenes_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n perspicuity_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o sound_a divine_n dispute_v they_o always_o finish_v their_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o rule_n common_o know_v among_o christian_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v so_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o chief_a principle_n divinity_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o true_a divinity_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o examine_v to_o wit_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v but_o yet_o this_o perspicuity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o light_n of_o man_n sense_n &_o reason_n but_o at_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n 45._o the_o clearness_n of_o they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n luke_n 24_o 45._o whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o luke_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o their_o own_o industry_n to_o understand_v they_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o church_n be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n truth_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o because_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v the_o same_o perpetuallie_o in_o her_o opinion_n and_o definition_n which_o when_o it_o do_v not_o it_o deal_v not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v do_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la say_v that_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o beside_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o have_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n 35._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v everlasting_a matt._n 24_o 35._o which_o thing_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o
seem_v that_o it_o must_v rather_o be_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v appoint_v and_o establish_v by_o faith_n see_v if_o faith_n be_v not_o present_a as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v miracle_n can_v be_v do_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o by_o prayer_n will_v obtain_v miracle_n must_v after_o a_o accustom_a and_o just_a manner_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n for_o those_o prayer_n be_v count_v vain_a which_o lean_v not_o upon_o faith_n but_o if_o a_o miracle_n be_v give_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v moreover_o this_o must_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o 30._o look_v in_o 2._o king_n chap._n 4_o vers_n 30._o that_o there_o be_v no_o let_v with_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v give_v miracle_n unto_o the_o unbeléever_n yea_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o give_v they_o unbeliever_n god_n oftentimes_o give_v miracle_n unto_o unbeliever_n undoubted_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v unbeléever_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o miracle_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o moses_n christ_n likewise_o do_v then_o show_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n despair_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n wherefore_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v say_v they_o which_o by_o prayer_n labour_v to_o obtain_v sign_n do_v labour_n in_o vain_a unless_o they_o have_v beléeve_v for_o prayer_n without_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o value_n with_o god_n and_o this_o christ_n have_v manifest_o teach_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 21._o verse_n 21._o for_o when_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o heal_v the_o lunatic_a child_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v demand_v he_o say_v that_o it_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredulity_n idolater_n against_o exorcism_n do_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o dâ—d_a man_n look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 9_o art_n 8._o the_o devil_n dally_v with_o idolater_n who_o answer_n manifest_o declare_v what_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o these_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n which_o endeavour_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o at_o their_o relic_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o do_v fainedlie_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v upon_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o devil_n make_v dalliance_n with_o idolater_n feign_v to_o have_v faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o damnable_a worshipping_n may_v be_v still_o continue_v which_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a because_o those_o exorcist_n be_v most_o unpure_a do_v all_o thing_n there_o without_o faith_n origin_n upon_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n write_v very_o well_o against_o this_o abuse_n exorcism_n origin_n opinion_n of_o exorcism_n if_o at_o any_o time_n say_v he_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o help_v these_o man_n let_v we_o not_o talk_v with_o the_o spirit_n by_o adjure_v or_o command_v as_o though_o he_o hear_v we_o but_o let_v we_o only_o persevere_v in_o give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n these_o word_n speak_v he_o even_o then_o when_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o worship_v of_o relic_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n what_o will_v he_o at_o this_o time_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o madness_n of_o our_o age_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doubt_n i_o judge_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o miracle_n as_o touch_v those_o which_o obtain_v they_o by_o prayer_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v they_o which_o stand_v by_o and_o have_v not_o yet_o beléeve_v the_o preach_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v 14_o but_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_n miracle_n may_v sometime_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n have_v we_o not_o cast_v forth_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n 22._o matt._n 7_o 22._o have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v &_o c_o unto_o who_o shall_v be_v answer_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o these_o undoubted_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n as_o it_o seem_v credible_a use_v prayer_n but_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n be_v neither_o justify_v nor_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o prayer_n pour_v out_o without_o faith_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o ill_a man_n which_o by_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v miracle_n be_v not_o utterlie_o without_o faith_n for_o we_o find_v faith_n three_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o consist_v of_o the_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n 9_o look_v in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 12_o vers_n 9_o whereby_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o be_v the_o history_n of_o livy_n suetonius_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o write_v of_o the_o new_a island_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v common_a both_o unto_o turk_n and_o jew_n there_o be_v another_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n do_v livelie_a and_o effectual_o cleave_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o upon_o this_o faith_n do_v our_o justification_n consist_v finallle_fw-la the_o three_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n with_o what_o faith_n those_o be_v endue_v by_o who_o god_n do_v miracle_n whereby_o we_o be_v neither_o change_v nor_o make_v one_o hair_n the_o better_a for_o it_o be_v a_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_v miracle_n altogether_o beléeve_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v do_v &_o that_o the_o thing_n require_v shall_v have_v success_n therefore_o while_o they_o cleave_v unto_o this_o faith_n sometime_o they_o obtain_v their_o request_n which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v chrysost_n miracle_n be_v not_o always_o do_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o evil_a man_n chrysost_n because_o they_o do_v not_o always_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o always_o lighten_v with_o that_o inspiration_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v prove_v let_v chrysostome_n answer_v who_o upon_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n make_v mention_v thereof_o there_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n 20._o verse_n 20._o throw_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o expound_v of_o these_o word_n this_o father_n say_v whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v without_o faith_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v so_o ill_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n faith_n iustifieng_v be_v now_o but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v already_o cease_v also_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n if_o i_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v we_o because_o he_o say_v all_o for_o that_o distribution_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n this_o doubtless_o be_v plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v relation_n of_o the_o free_a &_o acceptable_a gift_n say_v 9_o ibidem_fw-la 12_o 8_o and_o 9_o to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n faith_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v the_o same_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o that_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v private_o distribute_v unto_o some_o but_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o true_a christian_n now_o as_o i_o think_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v may_v sometime_o by_o their_o prayer_n obtain_v miracle_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o every_o kind_n of_o faith_n 15_o now_o rest_v it_o to_o see_v 22._o whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o ask_v miracle_n look_v in_o gen._n 24_o at_o the_o end_n look_v part_n 2._o place_n 4._o art_n 54_o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 22._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o desire_v miracle_n of_o god_n
think_v nothing_o thereof_o sleep_v a_o place_n in_o cicero_n expound_v by_o augustine_n in_o his_o sleep_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v at_o milan_n expound_v a_o hard_a place_n of_o cicero_n to_o his_o scholar_n eulogius_n be_v asleep_a in_o aphrica_n and_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o saul_n be_v come_v near_o unto_o damascus_n 12._o acts._n 9_o 12._o god_n foreshow_v unto_o ananias_n that_o saul_n in_o a_o dream_n have_v see_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o cure_v his_o eye_n dream_n a_o revelation_n by_o a_o dream_n and_o yet_o ananias_n himself_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v that_o at_o milan_n when_o a_o certain_a citizen_n be_v dead_a there_o come_v a_o creditor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v sometime_o be_v indebt_v and_o demand_v his_o money_n and_o when_o the_o son_n know_v the_o creditor_n to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o father_n while_o he_o live_v but_o yet_o have_v no_o quittance_n or_o discharge_v to_o show_v his_o father_n afterward_o show_v he_o in_o his_o sleep_n in_o what_o place_n the_o acquittance_n be_v lay_v this_o thing_n augustine_n think_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a but_o by_o some_o angel_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v present_a in_o our_o affair_n they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o forsake_v we_o in_o this_o sort_n especial_o say_v he_o my_o mother_n monica_n who_o in_o her_o life_n time_n can_v never_o be_v without_o i_o will_v not_o now_o be_v dead_a thus_o leave_v i_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v at_o the_o length_n that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o do_n more_o than_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n himself_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o that_o angel_n or_o soul_n depart_v hence_o shall_v show_v unto_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o show_v not_o unto_o they_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n shall_v permit_v they_o but_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n sometime_o extraordinarilie_o send_v some_o man_n again_o into_o this_o life_n for_o he_o say_v alive_a a_o dead_a bishop_n appear_v alive_a that_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nola_n felix_n the_o bishop_n of_o nola_n be_v dead_a be_v by_o many_o man_n see_v defend_v the_o city_n and_o that_o as_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n may_v be_v among_o the_o angel_n so_o may_v soul_n likewise_o extraordinarilie_o return_v again_o unto_o man_n and_o that_o even_o so_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v see_v upon_o the_o mount_n with_o christ_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o elias_n then_o live_v yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o moses_n be_v dead_a 3._o matt._n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v therein_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n in_o which_o place_n he_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o concern_v samuel_n which_o he_o do_v unto_o simplicianus_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n either_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n send_v again_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a unto_o their_o sepulcher_n or_o else_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o have_v these_o thing_n do_v by_o angel_n but_o he_o never_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n 6_o chrysostome_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v have_v write_v nothing_o express_o of_o samuel_n chrysost_n chrysost_n but_o yet_o in_o his_o 29._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v beléeve_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o rich_a man_n say_v he_o desire_v that_o lazarus_n may_v be_v send_v back_o 31._o luk._n 16_o 31._o but_o he_o obtain_v it_o not_o hereunto_o i_o add_v by_o what_o mean_v then_o can_v the_o witch_n obtain_v this_o concern_v samuel_n for_o the_o consideration_n be_v alike_o on_o both_o side_n the_o soul_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n neither_o can_v they_o remove_v themselves_o from_o thence_o and_o in_o his_o second_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n if_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a how_o can_v he_o have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o the_o four_o homily_n he_o say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a gap_n open_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v for_o under_o that_o show_n he_o will_v return_v and_o teach_v error_n howbeit_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n for_o so_o god_n also_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o call_v back_n elias_n and_o moses_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v open_v a_o way_n unto_o error_n for_o under_o that_o show_n also_o the_o devil_n may_v insinuate_v himself_o and_o deceive_v man_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o chrysostome_n restrain_v this_o unto_o secret_a thing_n and_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o dead_a man_n certeinlie_o they_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n raise_v never_o teach_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o life_n jerom._n they_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o dream_n run_v into_o deceit_n jerom._n they_o say_v chrysostome_n that_o lie_v hold_v of_o dream_n run_v into_o deceit_n the_o same_o thing_n say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o under_o this_o colour_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o devil_n jerom_n have_v nothing_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n he_o say_v that_o many_o think_v saul_n to_o have_v have_v receive_v a_o sign_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n when_o it_o seem_v that_o samuel_n do_v rise_v up_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o not_o he_o further_o he_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v samuel_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o 12._o of_o jeremie_n he_o write_v thus_o god_n hear_v they_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n &_o distress_n because_o they_o also_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o do_v saul_n also_o suffer_v for_o when_o as_o he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o the_o philistine_n army_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o witch_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v learn_v that_o of_o idol_n which_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o tear_n he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o favourablie_o hear_v we_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v pray_v neither_o must_v we_o run_v to_o devil_n who_o can_v help_v the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o but_o must_v crave_v the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o these_o word_n he_o define_v not_o whether_o the_o devil_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n bring_v again_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o enchantment_n lyra._n lyra._n lyra_n think_v that_o it_o be_v very_a samuel_n which_o he_o gather_v partly_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o partly_o by_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o as_o when_o balaam_n will_v have_v raise_v the_o devil_n god_n intermedle_v his_o own_o self_n even_o so_o when_o this_o witch_n call_v unto_o her_o a_o evil_a spirit_n god_n send_v samuel_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o confirm_v but_o we_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v magical_a art_n howbeit_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v weak_a first_o because_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v not_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o it_o may_v be_v call_v samuel_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v samuel_n now_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v magic_a may_v have_v get_v authority_n for_o albeit_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o samuel_n obey_v not_o the_o charm_n yet_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v obey_v they_o but_o injury_n he_o say_v have_v be_v do_v unto_o samuel_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v suborn_v himself_o under_o his_o person_n but_o this_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v oftentimes_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o devil_n behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n paulus_n burgensis_n think_v burgensis_n burgensis_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o place_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n be_v not_o bring_v but_o his_o carcase_n only_o and_o yet_o that_o in_o any_o wise_a it_o be_v samuel_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v asleep_a but_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v do_v not_o sleep_n and_o he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o complain_v because_o the_o woman_n have_v trouble_v he_o see_v his_o body_n
say_v that_o those_o spiritual_a mind_n so_o often_o as_o they_o offend_v do_v fall_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o body_n but_o yet_o not_o immediate_o into_o the_o vile_a body_n but_o first_o into_o starry_a body_n then_o into_o fiery_a and_o airy_a afterward_o into_o watery_a and_o last_o of_o all_o into_o humane_a and_o earthy_a body_n and_o if_o then_o also_o they_o behave_v not_o themselves_o well_o they_o become_v devil_n and_o further_o that_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o then_o repent_v they_o may_v come_v again_o by_o the_o selfsame_o degree_n unto_o their_o former_a state_n and_o this_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v understand_v by_o that_o ladder_n 12._o gen._n 28_o 12._o upon_o which_o jacob_n see_v the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v but_o jerom_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a jerom._n jerom._n give_v a_o similitude_n if_o a_o tribune_n say_v he_o do_v not_o right_o execute_v his_o office_n he_o be_v put_v from_o that_o degree_n and_o be_v make_v a_o principal_a secretary_n afterward_o a_o senator_n a_o captain_n over_o two_o hundred_o a_o ruler_n over_o few_o a_o constable_n of_o a_o watch_n afterward_o a_o man_n at_o arm_n and_o after_o that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o mean_a degree_n and_o although_o a_o tribune_n be_v once_o a_o common_a soldier_n yet_o of_o a_o tribune_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o young_a soldier_n but_o a_o principal_a secretary_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o certeinlie_o herein_o origin_n speak_v more_o like_o a_o platonist_n than_o a_o christian_n that_o which_o he_o first_o affirm_v punishment_n against_o origin_n opinion_n of_o thrust_v soul_n into_o body_n as_o unto_o punishment_n namely_o that_o soul_n be_v thrust_v into_o body_n as_o unto_o punishment_n be_v manifest_o false_a forsomuch_o as_o god_n have_v join_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o help_n not_o for_o a_o punishment_n neither_o do_v he_o well_o to_o put_v the_o devil_n into_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o time_n to_o come_v see_v christ_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a say_v 41._o matt._n 25_o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n neither_o can_v we_o in_o that_o place_n understand_v eternal_a to_o be_v only_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n for_o christ_n most_o plain_o expound_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v 24._o mark_n 9_o 44._o esaie_n 66_o 24._o neither_o do_v he_o true_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n first_o sin_v before_o they_o come_v into_o body_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o see_v paul_n write_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o loove_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v the_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o lesser_a upon_o just_a cause_n therefore_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o origin_n reject_v by_o all_o man_n augustine_n augustine_n 7_o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n seem_v to_o attribute_v body_n unto_o angel_n and_o namely_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o seven_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o the_o school_n man_n perceive_v excuse_v he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o after_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o which_o thing_n i_o also_o may_v allow_v for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o see_v that_o that_o father_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n and_o 16._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la after_o the_o opinion_n of_o apuleius_n madaurensis_fw-la and_o porphyrius_n define_v that_o angel_n be_v in_o kind_n sensible_a creature_n in_o soul_n passive_a in_o mind_n reasonable_a in_o body_n airy_a in_o time_n eternal_a doubtless_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o platonist_n but_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v he_o seem_v to_o speak_v altogether_o of_o himself_o barnard_n barnard_n yea_o and_o barnard_n also_o upon_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n as_o it_o appear_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n wherefore_o the_o schoolman_n be_v compel_v to_o devise_v a_o other_o shift_n and_o they_o say_v that_o angel_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o man_n be_v spirit_n but_o if_o with_o god_n they_o have_v body_n because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o single_a and_o pure_a nature_n of_o god_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la affirm_v that_o angel_n have_v body_n but_o that_o be_v the_o less_o marvel_n in_o he_o for_o he_o attribute_v a_o body_n even_o to_o god_n himself_o but_o he_o call_v a_o body_n whatsoever_o be_v for_o he_o deal_v with_o unlearned_a and_o rude_a man_n which_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o a_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o angel_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v spirit_n but_o that_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o man_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o airy_a body_n which_o they_o thicken_v and_o make_v very_o gross_a whereby_o they_o can_v both_o be_v see_v touch_v and_o perceive_v beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o air_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o say_v that_o some_o earthy_a or_o waterish_a thing_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a will_v grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v any_o perfect_a mixture_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v there_o to_o appoint_v a_o generation_n there_o have_v be_v also_o which_o thought_n that_o angel_n take_v upon_o they_o dead_a carcase_n but_o this_o to_o the_o more_o part_n seem_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n man_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o angel_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n 8_o here_o will_v some_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o charge_v the_o celestial_a angel_n with_o feign_v and_o lie_v as_o they_o to_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o indeed_o yea_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o use_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n indeed_o feel_v say_v he_o and_o see_v 38._o luk._n 24_o 38._o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v dismay_v think_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n christ_n bid_v they_o to_o handle_v and_o feel_v his_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v that_o which_o we_o feel_v be_v a_o fantasy_n it_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o for_o angel_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v body_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v &_o feel_v whereas_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o body_n indeed_o also_o this_o opinion_n may_v weaken_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n against_o martion_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v eat_v say_v they_o he_o drink_v he_o be_v hungry_a he_o sleep_v he_o do_v sweat_v and_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o have_v a_o true_a and_o humane_a body_n unto_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o angel_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o body_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o they_o first_o say_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o charge_v the_o angel_n with_o lie_n they_o shall_v understand_v that_o every_o thing_n howsoever_o it_o be_v feign_v be_v not_o straightwaie_o a_o lie_n 15._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v feign_v be_v not_o a_o lie_n luk._n 24_o 15._o christ_n appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o stranger_n and_o yet_o he_o lie_v not_o even_o he_o be_v see_v unto_o marie_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o gardener_n yet_o he_o lie_v not_o so_o the_o angel_n although_o they_o appéer_v to_o be_v man_n when_o they_o be_v no_o man_n not_o john_n 15_o 20._o the_o angel_n while_o they_o seemeâ—_n to_o be_v man_n lie_v not_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o liar_n for_o they_o come_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o prove_v themselves_o man_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v converse_v and_o have_v communication_n with_o man_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o own_o body_n thus_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ghost_n which_o appear_v and_o therefore_o christ_n to_o refel_v that_o say_v handle_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n by_o the_o handle_n itself_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v present_a be_v a_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a body_n not_o a_o vain_a fantasy_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n indeed_o but_o yet_o take_v for_o a_o time_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o
therefore_o have_v perish_v with_o other_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n sorrow_n have_v be_v add_v unto_o a_o righteous_a father_n which_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v good_a and_o they_o also_o have_v beget_v other_o and_o perhaps_o noah_n himself_o other_o also_o all_o which_o if_o god_n will_v have_v save_v for_o noah_n sake_n the_o ark_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v much_o big_a whereby_o noah_n have_v be_v more_o weary_v in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o than_o reason_n will_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a devise_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o shall_v appear_v sufficient_o to_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o either_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o among_o his_o child_n or_o else_o that_o child_n be_v deny_v he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o cleave_v unto_o fable_n so_o curious_o invent_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o concern_v the_o great_a number_n of_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o affirm_v that_o those_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o these_o year_n of_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o or_o three_o month_n long_o and_o pliny_n seem_v to_o report_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n that_o diverse_a country_n make_v their_o computation_n of_o year_n otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v and_o that_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v live_v long_o than_o the_o common_a course_n this_o can_v possible_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o the_o flood_n 12._o gen._n 7_o 12._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o second_o and_o ten_o month_n wherefore_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o year_n be_v then_o that_o be_v now_o addition_n gen._n 8_o 5._o a_o addition_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o full_a number_n of_o day_n and_o month_n which_o we_o use_v in_o our_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a within_o very_a few_o more_o or_o less_o be_v complete_v at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a do_v break_v up_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o armenia_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v see_v then_o follow_v forty_o day_n before_o noah_n open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n whereunto_o add_v 14._o day_n more_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o doove_n which_o be_v in_o all_o 54._o day_n or_o two_o month_n make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o twelve_o month_n the_o very_a same_o reckon_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v so_o we_o have_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o see_v as_o well_o the_o year_n as_o month_n of_o old_a time_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o be_v or_o little_o differ_v the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n in_o those_o day_n be_v no_o les_fw-fr than_o the_o scripture_n declare_v ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o gen._n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o giant_n 10._o in_o jud._n 1._o verse_n 10._o 32_o now_o see_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v oftentimes_o of_o giant_n 4._o look_v in_o gen._n 6_o 4._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v hanak_n by_o how_o many_o name_n the_o giant_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o signify_v hanak_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o rephaim_n nephilim_n emim_n and_o hanakim_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n hanak_n be_v to_o environ_v or_o compass_v about_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o noun_n hanak_n and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v both_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a gender_n and_o signify_v a_o chain_n and_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o notable_a &_o famous_a man_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v knight_n and_o chaineman_n but_o they_o be_v call_v emim_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o terror_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o other_o with_o their_o look_n they_o be_v call_v zamzumim_a of_o wickedness_n for_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n contemn_v both_o law_n justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o they_o always_o wrought_v wickedness_n for_o doubtless_o the_o hebrue_n word_n zimma_n signify_v wickedness_n or_o mischief_n also_o they_o be_v name_v rephaim_n because_o man_n meeting_n with_o they_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n astonish_v for_o that_o word_n otherwhile_o signify_v dead_a man_n final_o they_o be_v call_v nephilim_n as_o one_o may_v say_v oppressor_n of_o the_o verb_n naphal_a which_o be_v to_o fall_v or_o to_o rush_v upon_o because_o they_o do_v violent_o run_v upon_o all_o man_n some_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v gibborim_n but_o because_o we_o use_v to_o refer_v that_o word_n unto_o power_n and_o gibborim_n be_v proper_o call_v strong_a man_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o put_v it_o among_o these_o further_o augustine_n what_o time_n giant_n begin_v to_o be_v augustine_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v when_o giant_n begin_v to_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 23._o chapter_n we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n wherein_o we_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o genesis_n 4._o gen._n 6_o 4._o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v giant_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o stock_n although_o it_o be_v preserve_v after_o the_o flood_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o great_a number_n 33_o beside_o this_o man_n whether_o giant_n be_v beget_v by_o man_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o touch_v procreation_n and_o parent_n for_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n but_o that_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v their_o parent_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v special_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 1._o gen._n 6_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a take_v they_o to_o wife_n and_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v most_o mighty_a man_n or_o giant_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o woman_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n lactantius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o 15._o chapter_n lactantius_n lactantius_n for_o as_o we_o read_v there_o he_o think_v that_o god_n fear_v lest_o that_o sathan_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v dominion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v utterlie_o have_v destroy_v mankind_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v unto_o mankind_n angel_n for_o tutor_n by_o who_o industry_n and_o care_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o they_o be_v as_o well_o provoke_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o sathan_n as_o allure_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o fair_a woman_n commit_v uncleanness_n with_o they_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o both_o they_o be_v cast_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o be_v make_v soldier_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o indeed_o do_v lactantius_n think_v yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o through_o those_o meeting_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o woman_n be_v bear_v giant_n but_o earthly_a daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v beget_v of_o woman_n who_o they_o lewdlie_o love_v those_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o in_o sundry_a wise_n bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n he_o refer_v all_o those_o which_o the_o poet_n and_o historiographer_n teach_v to_o be_v god_n &_o who_o battle_n contention_n lust_n sundry_a and_o great_a tumult_n they_o have_v mention_v either_o in_o verse_n or_o in_o prose_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 15._o book_n and_o 23._o chapter_n think_v not_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_a man_n god_n man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o seth_n be_v
which_o once_o like_v they_o will_v never_o mislike_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o true_a opinion_n to_o be_v wring_v from_o they_o again_o they_o say_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o honesty_n allow_v the_o selfsame_o virtue_n and_o the_o same_o action_n 4._o how_o these_o thing_n concur_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n phili._n 4_o 4._o 13_o final_o this_o have_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o concur_v with_o aristotle_n that_o paul_n exhort_v the_o godly_a as_o be_v happy_a man_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a gladness_n when_o he_o write_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v also_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o just_a man_n delight_v to_o do_v judgement_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o david_n do_v many_o time_n stir_v up_o the_o just_a and_o godly_a to_o gladness_n and_o reioise_v and_o so_o true_a be_v this_o opinion_n that_o even_o those_o good_a action_n which_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n seem_v to_o be_v repel_v do_v delight_n happy_a man_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o merry_a and_o reioise_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o council_n because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 41._o acts._n 5_o 41._o and_o we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o many_o christian_n suffer_v death_n with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o that_o many_o ethnik_v also_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o chéerefulnes_n give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n of_o honour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o wherein_o it_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o wherein_o not_o 14_o now_o that_o we_o have_v dispute_v of_o pleasure_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o honour_n and_o for_o good_a cause_n be_v these_o join_v together_o see_v both_o of_o they_o do_v accompany_v action_n though_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o see_v that_o action_n agree_v with_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o mark_v it_o &_o be_v make_v glad_a with_o pleasure_n even_o to_o those_o action_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o honest_a honour_n be_v join_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o plain_a which_o we_o treat_v of_o i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o definition_n thereof_o honour_n the_o definition_n of_o honour_n aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o rhetoriks_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o signify_v of_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v have_v of_o a_o man_n honesty_n and_o that_o consist_v of_o outward_a sign_n to_o make_v this_o definition_n perfect_a i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v thereunto_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n which_o since_o i_o can_v draw_v from_o the_o philosopher_n i_o will_v borowe_n of_o our_o divinity_n we_o therefore_o testify_v by_o manifest_a sign_n that_o we_o judge_v well_o of_o honest_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o they_o secondlie_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o they_o may_v profit_v other_o now_o do_v we_o comprehend_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o honour_n the_o form_n be_v the_o signification_n declaration_n honour_n the_o cause_n of_o honour_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o opinion_n touch_v good_a man_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v touch_v when_o we_o add_v thereto_o the_o man_n honesty_n for_o by_o it_o be_v man_n stir_v up_o to_o judge_v well_o but_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o those_o sign_n whereby_o we_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o good_a and_o just_a man_n and_o these_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v manifold_a be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o rhetoriks_n now_o allege_v namely_o monument_n image_n government_n verse_n sepulcher_n a_o live_n of_o the_o public_a treasury_n gift_n and_o we_o may_v add_v thereto_o the_o uncover_v of_o our_o head_n the_o give_v of_o place_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o our_o better_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v many_o in_o number_n so_o must_v we_o appoint_v as_o many_o part_n form_n or_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v also_o add_v the_o end_n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o we_o may_v redound_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o our_o honour_n we_o may_v make_v the_o good_a example_n of_o just_a man_n to_o be_v the_o more_o famous_a or_o else_o that_o unto_o they_o which_o behave_v themselves_o well_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o authority_n and_o that_o thereby_o many_o other_o may_v be_v holpen_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o definition_n do_v augustine_n not_o much_o vary_v glory_n augustin_n definition_n of_o glory_n who_o say_v that_o glory_n be_v a_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o other_o man_n hereunto_o we_o have_v add_v certain_a outward_a testimony_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o have_v express_v unto_o what_o man_n those_o testimony_n must_v be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o honest_a man_n and_o to_o those_o which_o order_n themselves_o aright_o but_o this_o be_v want_v as_o well_o in_o aristotle_n as_o in_o augustine_n who_o shall_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v signify_v their_o opinion_n certeinlie_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v know_v we_o well_o quintilian_n yet_o more_o brief_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a compendious_a manner_n glory_n quintilians_n definition_n of_o glory_n have_v thus_o expound_v the_o matter_n glory_n say_v he_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a man_n consent_v in_o one_o where_o that_o word_n of_n good_a man_n may_v be_v join_v both_o to_o they_o that_o be_v praise_v and_o to_o they_o that_o do_v praise_n for_o it_o behoove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v good_a which_o to_o make_v more_o plain_a we_o will_v thus_o divide_v honour_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o we_o make_v to_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o but_o overshadow_a which_o all_o only_o be_v raise_v by_o a_o brute_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o since_o they_o procee_v not_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v neither_o firm_a nor_o yet_o yield_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v but_o other_o as_o say_v quintilian_n procee_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o good_a man_n wherefore_o they_o be_v sound_n and_o good_a man_n only_o be_v honour_v with_o they_o but_o we_o have_v experience_n that_o those_o former_a be_v so_o light_a and_o inconstant_a as_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o well-néere_a in_o one_o day_n some_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o he_o that_o liken_v this_o kind_n of_o good_a to_o a_o glass_n because_o it_o be_v very_o brittle_a and_o frail_a stray_v not_o much_o from_o the_o truth_n honour_v whether_o honour_n be_v his_o that_o give_v the_o honour_n or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v 15_o but_o now_o there_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o honour_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v sincere_a and_o constant_a be_v the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o do_v give_v the_o honour_n or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o honour_n be_v give_v this_o do_v seneca_n handle_v in_o his_o 103._o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o good_a of_o they_o both_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o praiser_n see_v that_o his_o action_n be_v just_a and_o right_o neither_o think_v i_o it_o doubtful_a that_o every_o good_a action_n be_v his_o good_a who_o action_n it_o be_v furthermore_o since_o he_o who_o be_v honour_v have_v in_o himself_o honesty_n justice_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o both_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n be_v allure_v and_o provoke_v to_o commend_v he_o therefore_o be_v his_o good_a also_o call_v honour_n for_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n thereof_o in_o himself_o moreover_o he_o himself_o reap_v fruit_n of_o that_o honour_n when_o his_o authority_n increase_v and_o he_o be_v make_v the_o able_a to_o persuade_v other_o what_o shall_v best_o béecome_v they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n thirdlie_o also_o it_o be_v his_o good_a for_o this_o cause_n that_o while_o he_o perceive_v good_a honest_a and_o thankful_a judge_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v very_o well_o do_v he_o great_o reioise_v wherefore_o i_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o judge_v that_o honour_n be_v the_o good_a as_o well_o of_o he_o
good_a favour_n of_o god_n we_o may_v wish_v for_o due_a honour_n so_o be_v we_o drive_v to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n by_o that_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o this_o do_v david_n very_o well_o confirm_v in_o the_o 15._o psalm_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o which_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n among_o other_o his_o virtue_n this_o he_o reckon_v he_o that_o be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n &_o glorifi_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n therefore_o since_o without_o controversy_n eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o with_o most_o ardent_a prayer_n that_o the_o godly_a and_o those_o which_o fear_v god_n may_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n which_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o honour_n namely_o to_o have_v they_o in_o estimation_n to_o be_v delight_v with_o their_o company_n to_o maintain_v their_o good_a name_n and_o chéerfullie_o to_o reléeve_v their_o necessity_n all_o which_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v so_o coldlie_o do_v in_o these_o day_n they_o which_o be_v godly_a can_v choose_v but_o earnest_o sorrow_n and_o wish_v that_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v be_v do_v even_o as_o god_n have_v command_v augustine_n in_o his_o soliloquijs_fw-la the_o first_o book_n and_o eleven_o chapter_n judge_v that_o since_o of_o honour_n authority_n do_v increase_v and_o that_o authority_n do_v much_o further_a to_o induce_v man_n unto_o honesty_n and_o to_o drive_v man_n as_o well_o unto_o true_a opinion_n as_o unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n therefore_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v yea_o &_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o we_o ought_v by_o our_o ministry_n to_o help_v if_o we_o see_v our_o authority_n to_o be_v despise_v we_o ought_v for_o just_a &_o honest_a cause_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o least_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o become_v unprofitable_a to_o this_o belong_v that_o which_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n 12._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 12._o well_o wherein_o honour_n profit_v they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o when_o we_o do_v well_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a further_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o we_o if_o we_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o good_a man_n for_o even_o as_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o trouble_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o self-love_n we_o be_v easy_o deceive_v in_o affair_n &_o action_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v least_o commendablie_o we_o make_v most_o account_n of_o they_o and_o because_o this_o do_v not_o seldom_o happen_v it_o cause_v the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n to_o become_v more_o doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a in_o their_o do_n unto_o the_o which_o man_n honour_n praise_n and_o approbation_n will_v do_v much_o good_a if_o by_o outward_a sign_n the_o same_o be_v yield_v for_o by_o these_o thing_n their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v establish_v but_o those_o which_o be_v not_o doubtful_a nay_o rather_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v right_a when_o they_o be_v adorn_v by_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n with_o a_o just_a kind_n of_o honour_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o excéedinglie_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v get_v so_o good_a and_o just_a judge_n wherefore_o honour_n do_v also_o profit_v these_o man_n neither_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n for_o albeit_o he_o deny_v honour_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o number_n of_o good_a thing_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o firm_a and_o perfect_a honour_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o agreeable_a 34._o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a good_a matt._n 25_o 34._o as_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a which_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v have_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o praise_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o most_o wise_a judge_n to_o who_o all_o justice_n be_v best_a know_v neither_o can_v our_o do_n any_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o 17_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v now_o sufficient_o conclude_v and_o make_v apparent_a that_o the_o moderate_a desire_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v yet_o because_o many_o do_v soon_o overreach_v themselves_o herein_o and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v slippery_a therefore_o must_v we_o declare_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o least_o in_o seek_v for_o virtue_n we_o shameful_o fall_v into_o vice_n to_o this_o must_v we_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o even_o aristotle_n be_v a_o ethnic_n see_v that_o we_o desire_v not_o honour_n for_o itself_o desire_v that_o honour_n for_o itself_o sake_n must_v not_o be_v desire_v for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a good_a to_o make_v the_o principal_a good_a and_o to_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v but_o to_o use_v let_v the_o same_o desire_n therefore_o tend_v both_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o our_o brethren_n next_o of_o all_o let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o too_o much_o care_n for_o honour_n honour_n that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o careful_a for_o honour_n for_o so_o will_v the_o mind_n be_v soon_o disquiet_v which_o when_o many_o who_o be_v account_v civil_a do_v not_o avoid_v they_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n mad_a we_o know_v with_o what_o a_o fury_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o manner_n through_o the_o world_n seek_v glory_n without_o measure_n and_o reason_n who_o at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v other_o world_n to_o be_v conquer_v beside_o this_o one_o world_n suffice_v not_o for_o young_a pellaeus_fw-la with_o the_o very_a which_o disease_n julius_n caesar_n be_v infect_v set_v upon_o his_o country_n and_o rash_o violate_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n thereof_o so_o then_o let_v this_o desire_n be_v moderate_a and_o let_v it_o be_v bound_v within_o certain_a and_o just_a limit_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o honour_n let_v we_o follow_v augustine_n counsel_n neither_o receive_v thou_o say_v he_o all_o that_o be_v offer_v nor_o yet_o refuse_v thou_o all_o for_o he_o that_o reject_v all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v right_o and_o very_a well_o do_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o suppress_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o acknowledge_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v against_o true_a godliness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o embrace_v whatsoever_o be_v offer_v he_o do_v many_o time_n pass_v the_o limit_n of_o modesty_n and_o héerewithall_o must_v heed_n be_v take_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v bring_v person_n that_o the_o honour_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n can_v sustain_v which_o when_o it_o happen_v must_v not_o be_v abide_v for_o thereat_o be_v god_n angry_a and_o do_v sevearelie_o take_v vengeance_n for_o his_o honour_n usurp_v by_o man_n herod_n be_v most_o gréevouslie_o punish_v 23._o acts._n 12_o 23._o when_o the_o people_n cry_v unto_o he_o with_o voice_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o fault_n be_v domitian_n nero_n and_o many_o other_o most_o insolent_a emperor_n justly_o condemn_v which_o will_v not_o be_v woorship_v as_o prince_n but_o as_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n let_v they_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n and_o let_v good_a man_n receive_v humane_a honour_n right_o and_o moderate_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v also_o let_v there_o be_v keep_v a_o just_a and_o right_a measure_n in_o obtain_v of_o honour_n honour_n the_o right_a way_n to_o come_v by_o honour_n there_o be_v only_o one_o way_n and_o mean_v commend_v and_o that_o be_v by_o well_o bring_v of_o thing_n to_o effect_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v action_n call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v virtuous_a action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n hypocrite_n do_v counterfeit_a and_o while_n by_o outward_a sign_n they_o endeavour_v to_o declare_v themselves_o godly_a and_o holy_a they_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o they_o christ_n say_v 2._o matth_n 6_o 2._o they_o have_v receive_v their_o reward_n and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o buy_v honour_n which_o vice_n without_o doubt_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o
they_o and_o marvel_v not_o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n can_v proper_o will_v sin_n for_o than_o may_v he_o turn_v away_o man_n from_o himself_o than_o shall_v he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 13._o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o by_o which_o reason_n barnard_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr praecepto_fw-la &_o dispensatione_fw-la be_v move_v to_o say_v barnard_n barnard_n that_o god_n can_v undoo_v somewhat_o of_o the_o precept_n in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o second_o he_o do_v relinquish_v some_o thing_n as_o when_o he_o will_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n 2._o gen._n 22_o 2._o exod._n 11_o 2._o so_o likewise_o while_o he_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v away_o other_o man_n good_n but_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o first_o table_n can_v not_o he_o remit_v if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v loove_v and_o worship_v he_o shall_v deny_v his_o own_o self_n if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a shall_v we_o not_o love_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o some_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n be_v particular_a and_o god_n can_v take_v away_o any_o private_a good_a thing_n to_o put_v a_o great_a in_o place_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o universal_a good_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v take_v away_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v confutatio_fw-la catholica_fw-la quorundam_fw-la sibi_fw-la falsò_fw-la impositorum_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v in_o any_o man_n be_v far_o from_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v which_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o naughty_a deed_n or_o of_o any_o naughty_a will_n 24_o now_o have_v we_o general_o declare_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n particular_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n particular_o but_o to_o show_v they_o particular_o we_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v man_n will_n his_o understanding_n his_o deprave_a sense_n his_o licentious_a appetite_n the_o show_n of_o good_a which_o offer_v itself_o for_o nothing_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o good_a herewithal_o the_o corruption_n remain_v of_o original_a sin_n from_o thence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o stand_a puddle_n do_v always_o breath_n out_o evil_a affection_n a_o cause_n also_o be_v our_o own_o infirmity_n &_o ignorance_n also_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o naughty_a man_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v no_o further_o than_o god_n do_v give_v they_o leave_v there_o be_v ill_a example_n also_o sin_n itself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o some_o prodigal_a man_n steal_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o lust_n wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o true_a cause_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o make_v god_n to_o be_v author_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v excuse_v ourselves_o now_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o libertine_n must_v be_v condemn_v who_o excuse_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n they_o which_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v excuse_v seem_v not_o well_o to_o expound_v this_o question_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o of_o they_o which_o allow_v but_o of_o a_o bare_a permission_n first_o therefore_o to_o gather_v all_o into_o few_o word_n we_o have_v say_v question_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o this_o question_n that_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n secondlie_o that_o god_n when_o he_o will_v do_v justly_o withdraw_v from_o we_o his_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o sin_n moreover_o we_o have_v show_v that_o god_n do_v so_o govern_v sin_n by_o his_o providence_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o rage_v any_o further_a than_o he_o permit_v and_o in_o no_o otherwise_o than_o may_v be_v expedient_a for_o his_o providence_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o suggest_v both_o inwardlie_a and_o outward_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o corrupt_a man_n they_o become_v occasion_n take_v and_o not_o give_v of_o sin_n also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o let_v but_o permit_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o permission_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n further_n that_o see_v sin_n be_v a_o fall_v away_o and_o privation_n it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o efficient_a but_o of_o a_o deficient_a cause_n further_o that_o our_o motion_n of_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n be_v proper_a unto_o our_o will_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v not_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o guiltiness_n depend_v on_o god_n and_o then_o that_o the_o action_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n come_v as_o well_o from_o god_n as_o from_o we_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o sin_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o reckon_v up_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o sin_n first_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o the_o first_o 25_o but_o now_o hereafter_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o former_a reason_n allege_v they_o which_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o also_o say_v use_v these_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o 83._o book_n of_o question_n quest_n 3._o a_o man_n be_v not_o make_v the_o worse_a by_o have_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v author_n neither_o be_v he_o therefore_o the_o worse_a by_o have_v god_n to_o be_v author_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o man_n become_v not_o the_o worse_a in_o respect_n that_o god_n give_v a_o law_n for_o by_o his_o law_n he_o command_v not_o evil_a neither_o be_v man_n become_v the_o worse_a as_o touch_v the_o natural_a act_n which_o god_n bring_v forth_o but_o he_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o backslide_n whereof_o we_o ourselves_o have_v deficient_a cause_n in_o ourselves_o wherefore_o the_o devil_n wicked_a man_n our_o own_o sensuality_n and_o especial_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o will_v do_v make_v we_o the_o worse_a and_o so_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o worse_a by_o god_n or_o by_o man_n the_o second_o reason_n second_o to_o the_o second_o fulgentius_n say_v that_o god_n be_v no_o revenger_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n we_o grant_v the_o argument_n god_n do_v not_o revenge_v that_o act_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n as_o it_o depend_v of_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o revenge_n his_o own_o government_n which_o he_o use_v but_o the_o naughtiness_n which_o proceed_v from_o we_o and_o which_o come_v from_o our_o own_o self_n the_o three_o reason_n god_n hate_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v but_o he_o hate_v sin_n three_o to_o the_o three_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a but_o the_o doubt_n be_v that_o if_o he_o very_o hate_v sin_n why_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v it_o see_v he_o may_v it_o why_o god_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n since_o he_o hate_v it_o scarce_o can_v humane_a reason_n discern_v god_n perfect_a hatred_n against_o sin_n see_v he_o take_v not_o the_o same_o quite_o away_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n howbeit_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o thing_n which_o displease_v be_v for_o some_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n not_o take_v away_o whereof_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o example_n in_o the_o state_n of_o man_n life_n there_o happen_v some_o man_n to_o be_v disease_v in_o the_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n break_v out_o there_o arise_v a_o gréevous_a sore_n in_o some_o member_n notwithstanding_o that_o this_o be_v very_o painful_a unto_o he_o yet_o because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o body_n he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n neither_o do_v he_o stop_v the_o sore_a also_o among_o the_o good_a corn_n there_o spring_v up_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n it_o displease_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o quite_o rid_v away_o because_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n lest_o the_o corn_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o god_n he_o have_v his_o end_n namely_o that_o not_o only_o his_o goodness_n but_o also_o his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v sin_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v by_o they_o such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v other_o argument_n if_o he_o
be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 81._o psalm_n 13_o psal_n 81_o 13_o i_o permit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n but_o if_o we_o confer_v with_o the_o true_a hebrew_n text_n it_o will_v appear_v more_o feeble_a &_o of_o less_o proof_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o the_o verb_n schillach_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o the_o conjugation_n piel_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conjugation_n signify_v a_o vehement_a action_n neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v abate_v the_o force_n thereof_o through_o expound_v of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n permission_n nay_o rather_o 24._o how_o the_o word_n of_o permit_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 1_o 24._o it_o agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o paul_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n deliver_v the_o wicked_a to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o show_v that_o god_n cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a than_o permit_v they_o but_o whereto_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o off_o very_o to_o their_o own_o wicked_a desire_n as_o who_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v whole_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o hebrew_n word_n oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v 24_o gen._n 3_o 24_o that_o god_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o who_o will_v there_o interpret_v the_o word_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o word_n permit_v see_v he_o rather_o drive_v and_o thrust_v they_o out_o from_o thence_o moreover_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n the_o angel_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o out_o to_o destroy_v sodom_n in_o which_o place_n 13._o gen._n 19_o 13._o to_o send_v forth_o can_v be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v to_o permit_v and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiel_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o branch_n 6_o ezec._n 17_o 6_o while_o notwithstanding_o a_o vine_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o branch_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o but_o do_v rather_o enforce_v it_o to_o bud_v out_o wherefore_o let_v the_o interpreter_n beware_v least_o in_o that_o place_n he_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n verb_n schillach_n by_o the_o verb_n of_o permit_v 42_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o 30_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o permission_n of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o bad_a hebru_n 6_o 30_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o less_o attribute_v the_o permission_n of_o god_n unto_o good_a thing_n than_o unto_o evil_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o good_a thing_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v permit_v julian_n the_o pelagian_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n deliver_v or_o blind_v it_o must_v only_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o leave_v or_o permit_v but_o contrariwise_o augustine_n say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o declare_v his_o wrath_n and_o power_n furthermore_o julian_n write_v that_o such_o speech_n be_v hyperbolical_a or_o excessive_a speech_n 22._o augustine_n opinion_n of_o permission_n rom._n 9_o 22._o but_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a julian_n interprete_v that_o these_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v infect_v before_o with_o these_o disease_n wherefore_o he_o add_v what_o need_n be_v it_o one_o whether_o to_o have_v lust_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o be_v all_o one_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o wallow_v and_o rest_v in_o they_o unto_o this_o augustine_n say_v do_v thou_o think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o have_v desire_n and_o to_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v give_v over_o unto_o their_o naughty_a luss_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v altogether_o have_v and_o possess_v of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o same_o father_n add_v even_o as_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o vex_v &_o punish_v they_o even_o so_o he_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o by_o drive_v of_o they_o unto_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o intreat_v of_o the_o history_n of_o semei_n 10._o 2_o sam._n 16_o verse_n 10._o where_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o curse_v i_o the_o lord_n say_v augustine_n justly_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o semei_n be_v evil_a through_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o rail_v upon_o david_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v i_o good_a for_o this_o rebuke_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la write_v that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o man_n mind_n incline_v they_o as_o well_o unto_o good_a as_o unto_o evil_n oftentimes_o by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n yet_o sometime_o by_o his_o manifest_a judgement_n but_o evermore_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n whereunto_o add_v that_o how_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v exceed_a hard_a to_o express_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v most_o certeinlie_o to_o be_v determine_v that_o these_o evil_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o come_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v thing_n just_a and_o good_a but_o in_o that_o they_o procee_v either_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o man_n of_o good_a right_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v sin_n manicheis_n the_o manicheis_n the_o manicheis_n when_o they_o can_v not_o unwrap_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o doubt_n do_v feign_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v good_a but_o the_o other_o evil_n but_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o say_v that_o sin_n spring_v up_o by_o the_o depart_n of_o adam_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o those_o sin_n be_v temper_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o very_a action_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o when_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o succour_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o rule_v &_o bend_v the_o naughty_a lust_n of_o man_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o that_o see_v he_o use_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n at_o all_o will_v they_o adam_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o question_n be_v the_o more_o difficult_a because_o there_o be_v no_o fall_n of_o his_o go_v before_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o a_o latter_a sin_n yet_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n and_o unrighteousness_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o privation_n or_o defect_n come_v of_o the_o free_a will_n of_o adam_n who_o god_n create_v uncorrupt_a free_a and_o perfect_a but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o revolt_v and_o do_v amiss_o neither_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o fall_v so_o great_a as_o it_o do_v firm_o establish_v he_o and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v and_o he_o will_v have_v he_o fall_v doubtless_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v that_o fall_n to_o make_v manifest_a his_o power_n and_o the_o unmeasurable_a riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v man_n pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o to_o restore_v he_o also_o be_v fall_v and_o perish_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o mankind_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o gregory_n cry_v out_o o_o happy_a fault_n gregory_n gregory_n which_o deserve_v to_o have_v such_o a_o redeemer_n 43_o but_o this_o must_v be_v diligent_o mark_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o allow_v those_o thing_n be_v in_o 1._o kin._n â—_o verse_n 16._o how_o god_n sometime_o allow_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v whereas_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v not_o as_o though_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o he_o for_o he_o have_v but_o one_o will_v only_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a object_n for_o he_o
not_o to_o revenge_v unless_o they_o be_v angry_a the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n when_o he_o do_v revenge_n be_v angry_a and_o because_o that_o man_n possess_v not_o the_o chastity_n of_o their_o wife_n without_o gelousie_n and_o that_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n take_v principal_a care_n lest_o his_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o spouse_n shall_v play_v the_o harlot_n they_o say_v he_o be_v jealous_a jealous_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a on_o this_o wise_a be_v foot_n hand_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o because_o man_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o change_v their_o purpose_n repent_v how_o god_n by_o change_v his_o do_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v unless_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o some_o deed_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o god_n change_v his_o do_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o repentance_n not_o that_o there_o be_v become_v any_o alteration_n in_o god_n but_o because_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v change_v which_o we_o hope_v will_v have_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n repent_v he_o that_o he_o make_v saul_n king_n 11._o 1._o sam._n 15_o verse_n 11._o other_o think_v that_o this_o doubt_n may_v more_o easy_o &_o plain_o be_v dissolve_v if_o the_o change_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o thing_n if_o self_n &_o not_o in_o god_n and_o to_o hold_v we_o to_o our_o example_n saul_n be_v godly_a and_o honest_a before_o now_o he_o become_v wicked_a and_o rebellious_a change_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v therefore_o he_o seem_v worthy_o such_o a_o one_o of_o who_o god_n will_v repent_v and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o saul_n go_v his_o way_n ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o gen._n 2_o the_o first_o opinion_n although_o it_o may_v have_v some_o show_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v in_o every_o respect_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v that_o which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o and_o also_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o this_o hold_v not_o always_o for_o he_o burn_v sodom_n he_o destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v exercise_v his_o wrath_n &_o revenge_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o drive_v man_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o read_v that_o god_n repent_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o samuel_n repent_v he_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v both_o plain_a and_o probable_a the_o second_o opinion_n also_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v wherein_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o change_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o in_o god_n 3._o jere._n 26_o 3._o jeremie_n say_v if_o they_o shall_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o way_n i_o also_o will_v repent_v i_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o have_v threaten_v they_o change_v whether_o god_n always_o change_v his_o purpose_n when_o man_n change_v therefore_o unto_o this_o change_n in_o man_n there_o follow_v also_o a_o change_n of_o god_n sentence_n whether_o the_o same_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o promise_n or_o unto_o the_o change_n for_o so_o often_o as_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o deliver_v from_o everlasting_a destruction_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o always_o change_v although_o he_o repent_v he_o never_o somuch_o david_n be_v penitent_a for_o his_o adultery_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o nathan_n pronounce_v remain_v stable_n moses_n repent_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n true_a therefore_o be_v this_o say_n as_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a death_n but_o not_o always_o touch_v temporal_a punishment_n moreover_o 13._o the_o change_n of_o man_n come_v of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 25._o phili._n 2_o 13._o that_o change_n come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n for_o so_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n if_o god_n peradventure_o shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n and_o unto_o the_o philipian_n it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n and_o perform_v we_o can_v once_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 10._o whether_o man_n consent_n be_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o i_o but_o it_o be_v in_o we_o they_o say_v to_o consent_v nay_o rather_o the_o assent_n itself_o be_v also_o of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v a_o stony_a hart_n and_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v change_v and_o make_v fleshy_a nothing_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o although_o they_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n while_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o we_o yet_o if_o the_o same_o be_v attribute_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o for_o who_o have_v sever_v thou_o say_v paul_n what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o boast_v as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o he_o that_o will_v 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n here_o augustine_n say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o paul_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v so_o turn_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v on_o this_o wise_a 17._o rom._n 8_o 17._o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n to_o have_v mercy_n but_o of_o man_n that_o will_v &_o run_v i_o know_v say_v paul_n there_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n any_o good_a thing_n and_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o 12_o joh._n 15_o 16._o psa_fw-la 119_o 36_o psal_n 51_o 12_o david_n also_o say_v incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o they_o testimony_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n create_v within_o i_o o_o god_n but_o no_o man_n can_v create_v himself_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o no_o man_n be_v regenerate_v of_o himself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o regenerate_v as_o stock_n stone_n or_o block_n for_o we_o understand_v we_o preceive_v and_o we_o will_v but_o it_o be_v god_n which_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o understand_v perceive_v and_z will_n wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v put_v a_o difference_n of_o man_n for_o some_o be_v regenerate_v and_o some_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v can_v of_o himself_o do_v nothing_o but_o after_o we_o be_v once_o regenerate_v our_o strength_n be_v renew_v and_o we_o become_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n 3_o but_o in_o my_o judgement_n we_o shall_v more_o easy_o understand_v what_o this_o phrase_n of_o god_n repent_v betoken_v will_n god_n change_v not_o as_o touch_v his_o secret_a will_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o his_o secret_a will_n be_v one_o and_z his_o reveal_v will_v another_o for_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v steadfast_a and_o immutable_a therefore_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v not_o change_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o secret_a will_n god_n decree_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o saul_n shall_v be_v king_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a and_o stable_a will_n and_o without_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o reveal_v the_o same_o full_a and_o whole_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o show_v some_o part_n thereof_o through_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n change_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v change_v that_o will_n may_v be_v change_v not_o that_o there_o can_v any_o mutation_n happen_v unto_o god_n but_o because_o that_o may_v be_v change_v which_o man_n think_v will_v have_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o saul_n for_o so_o it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v but_o yet_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o will_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a ezechias_n fall_v sick_a 38._o esai_n 38_o 1._o look_v before_o place_n 14_o art_n 38._o esaie_n warn_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o disease_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o shall_v die_v this_o will_n be_v change_v the_o other_o which_o be_v secret_a can_v not_o be_v change_v but_o they_o object_n that_o where_o we_o say_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a devise_n for_o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v
otherwise_o present_a than_o they_o which_o do_v play_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o they_o which_o behold_v god_n let_v no_o man_n lay_v his_o own_o fault_n upon_o god_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o cast_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n upon_o god_n and_o when_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o cogitation_n enter_v into_o his_o mind_n let_v he_o have_v respect_n unto_o lust_n voluptuousness_n wrath_n hatred_n and_o other_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sore_o disease_v and_o out_o of_o these_o fountain_n let_v he_o seek_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n reproove_v the_o peripatetike_n be_v reproove_v neither_o must_v there_o be_v much_o credit_n give_v unto_o the_o peripatetik_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v understand_v of_o particular_a affair_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v abject_a &_o vile_a if_o he_o shall_v draw_v his_o knowledge_n from_o frail_a and_o transitory_a thing_n this_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o our_o document_n for_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v any_o need_n to_o challenge_v knowledge_n elsewhere_o to_o himself_o reason_n to_o the_o 3._o reason_n 38_o and_o whereas_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o will_n the_o argument_n be_v neither_o perfect_a nor_o strong_a for_o although_o that_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v what_o it_o will_v but_o it_o mar_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n wisd_v â—_o 1._o do_v what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v yet_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o state_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o stand_v whole_a neither_o do_v he_o violate_v they_o or_o wrest_v they_o any_o other_o way_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o do_v bear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o god_n do_v mighty_o reach_v even_o from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o and_o do_v pleasant_o dispose_v all_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v profitable_o which_o may_v not_o be_v say_v if_o by_o the_o high_a power_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v disturb_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n do_v here_o moderate_a his_o power_n in_o rule_v of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v fit_o apply_v his_o action_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o place_n sin_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n reason_n to_o the_o 4._o reason_n as_o if_o it_o so_o weaken_a the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o any_o more_o but_o there_o need_v not_o now_o many_o word_n about_o this_o matter_n because_o there_o have_v be_v plenty_n enough_o speak_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v how_o much_o our_o liberty_n have_v be_v diminish_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o special_o as_o touch_v very_o perfect_a and_o good_a action_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n beside_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o our_o liberty_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n utterlie_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o remain_v 39_o moreover_o concern_v the_o power_n celestial_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o entreat_v star_n to_o the_o 5._o reason_n wisdom_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o star_n see_v the_o astronomer_n do_v glory_n in_o their_o own_o book_n that_o the_o wise_a shall_v bear_v rule_n among_o the_o star_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o pronounce_v may_v not_o be_v escape_v all_o their_o gain_n will_v fall_v away_o for_o no_o man_n will_v bestow_v cost_v upon_o the_o skill_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a neither_o to_o avoid_v nor_o change_n either_o by_o endeavour_n or_o study_v which_o thing_n without_o controversy_n will_v ensue_v if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v ascribe_v a_o mere_a necessity_n unto_o their_o foreshewing_n by_o this_o mean_v all_o prayer_n piety_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n will_v be_v take_v away_o for_o who_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o obtain_v of_o any_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v already_o persuade_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o augustine_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n they_o which_o thus_o think_v do_v great_a wrong_n unto_o heaven_n for_o there_o they_o believe_v be_v a_o court_n appoint_v heaven_n the_o injury_n against_o heaven_n wherein_o be_v notable_a act_n decree_v which_o can_v be_v avoid_v the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o how_o much_o less_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o god_n in_o the_o celestial_a part_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o judgement_n will_v be_v leave_v if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n upon_o constraint_n this_o matter_n some_o excuse_n say_v that_o from_o heaven_n be_v only_o signify_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o drive_v by_o any_o necessity_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 14._o gen._n 1_o 14._o wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o star_n be_v put_v as_o sign_n but_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v season_n wind_n understand_v how_o a_o place_n in_o gen._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v reins_n tempest_n and_o such_o like_a sort_n but_o how_o can_v they_o affirm_v that_o in_o heaven_n they_o see_v certain_a sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v hardly_o prove_v it_o especial_o touch_v man_n affair_n instant_a twin_n conceive_v at_o one_o instant_a for_o what_o answer_n can_v they_o make_v of_o twin_n which_o be_v conceive_v at_o one_o time_n and_o have_v all_o one_o aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o as_o experience_n teach_v the_o chance_n and_o success_n of_o they_o be_v altogether_o differ_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o second_o chapter_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n where_o he_o write_v affection_n two_o brother_n of_o like_a affection_n that_o sometime_o there_o happen_v two_o brother_n to_o be_v like_o affection_a that_o when_o one_o sicken_v the_o other_o also_o be_v disease_v and_o when_o the_o one_o recover_v the_o other_o be_v also_o ease_v concern_v which_o thing_n hypocrates_n be_v demand_v of_o his_o opinion_n hypocrates_n hypocrates_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v twin_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o temperature_n or_o complexion_n of_o their_o body_n all_o of_o one_o nature_n possidonius_fw-la possidonius_fw-la but_o possidonius_fw-la the_o mathematician_n do_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a cause_n unto_o the_o star_n because_o in_o their_o nativity_n they_o occupy_v all_o one_o aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o say_v augustine_n will_v these_o man_n say_v of_o twin_n and_o innumerable_a live_a creature_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o hour_n and_o moment_n alike_o and_o yet_o attain_v to_o such_o diversity_n of_o fortune_n fato_fw-la cicero_n book_n de_n fato_fw-la and_o augustine_n witness_v that_o this_o example_n be_v take_v out_o of_o cicero_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o read_v not_o in_o his_o book_n at_o this_o day_n extant_a unless_o perhaps_o he_o find_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la which_o remain_v among_o we_o all_o tear_v mangle_a and_o diminish_v sixth_o to_o the_o sixth_o 40_o moreover_o destiny_n which_o the_o stoic_n appoint_v to_o have_v mere_a necessity_n hinder_v not_o our_o matter_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v they_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n because_o they_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n will_v go_v to_o naught_o if_o together_o with_o other_o cause_n they_o comprehend_v will_n under_o destiny_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a to_o they_o destiny_n the_o stoic_n do_v not_o utterlie_o sever_v man_n will_n from_o destiny_n utterlie_o to_o sever_v man_n will_n from_o destiny_n save_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o choice_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o our_o will_n but_o while_o we_o shall_v choose_v any_o cause_n that_o may_v be_v under_o destiny_n they_o will_v have_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o what_o thing_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o it_o even_o as_o euripides_n say_v unto_o laius_n that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o not_o to_o procreate_v but_o when_o he_o have_v procreate_v then_o of_o necessity_n he_o shall_v
point_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o excuse_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 38_o 1._o co._n 14_o 38_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o this_o ignorance_n which_o do_v not_o excuse_n be_v sometime_o lay_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n while_o he_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n 11_o 2._o the._n 2_o 11_o unto_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o epistle_n it_o be_v write_v because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o will_v god_n send_v upon_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o in_o ezechiel_n if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v 9_o eze._n 14_o 9_o i_o have_v deceive_v he_o etc._n 3._o king_n 22_o 20_o etc._n etc._n also_o achab_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n god_n be_v willing_a thereunto_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o ignorance_n do_v excuse_v &_o what_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v aristotle_n add_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o drunkenness_n &_o anger_n be_v voluntary_a the_o which_o also_o we_o do_v affirm_v for_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n we_o have_v receive_v a_o law_n be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o 25._o eph._n 4_o 25._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n and_o we_o forbid_v to_o say_v unto_o any_o man_n thou_o fool_n 22._o matt._n 5_o 22._o and_o as_o touch_v drunkenness_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n 34._o luk._n 21_o 34._o beware_v that_o your_o body_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n also_o paul_n be_v you_o not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n 18._o ephe._n 5_o 18._o these_o thing_n therefore_o which_o be_v do_v by_o anger_n and_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o excuse_v see_v these_o thing_n may_v either_o not_o be_v admit_v or_o be_v bridle_v but_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a sort_n be_v ignorant_a though_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o plain_o declare_v 2._o psal_n 13_o 2._o the_o foolish_a man_n have_v say_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n 22._o verse_n 22._o as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v lead_v with_o lust_n and_o with_o pleasure_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o ox_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_a as_o it_o be_v a_o fool_n which_o in_o fetter_n be_v lead_v to_o his_o punishment_n 1._o rom._n 1._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o which_o call_v themselves_o wise_a become_v fool_n and_o the_o foolish_a hart_n of_o they_o be_v blind_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 17._o ephe._n 4_o 17._o you_o shall_v not_o walk_v as_o other_o gentiles_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o hart_n yea_o and_o as_o esaie_n say_v and_o all_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v 18_o esaie_n 44_o 18_o they_o seeing_z shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n they_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o may_v go_v but_o among_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v unknown_a do_v excuse_v aristotle_n do_v special_o reckon_v up_o the_o end_n and_o whereabout_o and_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v true_a 9_o 2._o sam._n 15_o 9_o david_n send_v away_o absalon_n to_o go_v into_o hebron_n but_o to_o what_o end_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o know_v he_o be_v excuse_v also_o abimelech_n have_v a_o other_o man_n wife_n 20._o gen._n 20._o but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o she_o be_v with_o who_o he_o be_v conversant_a therefore_o may_v he_o say_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o he_o 8._o acts._n 8._o also_o that_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v the_o church_n be_v excuse_v because_o it_o know_v not_o of_o his_o ill_a and_o fraudulent_a counsel_n howbeit_o in_o those_o ignorances_n which_o do_v excuse_v we_o if_o there_o follow_v no_o sorrow_n we_o be_v guilty_a we_o allow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v do_v he_o which_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n &_o by_o thance_n slay_v king_n achab_n 34._o 1._o kin._n 22._o 34._o if_o he_o have_v be_v wit_v of_o the_o deed_n he_o will_v not_o have_v sorrow_v neither_o will_v it_o have_v be_v perceive_v that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n again_o david_n sorrow_v for_o the_o death_n which_o follow_v of_o absalon_n also_o of_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n and_o amazias_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o mind_n voluntarinesse_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n both_o that_o the_o beginning_n be_v from_o within_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ignorance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v original_a sin_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o within_o and_o we_o know_v that_o such_o a_o corruption_n be_v against_o god_n and_o righteousness_n although_o that_o of_o our_o own_o choice_n we_o call_v not_o for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v voluntary_a yet_o be_v it_o in_o young_a child_n where_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o this_o make_v no_o matter_n because_o we_o mean_v here_o of_o actual_a sin_n neither_o can_v aristotle_n or_o moral_a faculty_n attain_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o those_o moreover_o be_v voluntary_a sin_n which_o be_v do_v through_o lust_n and_o wrath_n it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o diverse_a reason_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v admit_v for_o we_o have_v receive_v law_n concern_v either_o of_o both_o vice_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 22._o matth._n 5_o 22._o again_o we_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n aristotle_n in_o his_o argument_n affirm_v that_o brute_n beast_n do_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n esaie_n likewise_o say_v the_o ox_n have_v know_v his_o owner_n 3._o esaie_n 1_o 3._o and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o jeremie_n say_v that_o the_o stork_n know_v his_o appoint_a time_n chapter_n eight_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v we_o of_o touch_v child_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elizaeus_n they_o be_v punish_v by_o bear_n also_o isaac_n while_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o ishmael_n be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o by_o sara_n and_o further_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v require_v and_o otherwhile_o exact_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v angry_a 9_o psal_n 69_o 9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o and_o phinees_n be_v commend_v by_o god_n because_o he_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o unpure_a fornicatour_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n have_v sorrow_n join_v with_o they_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n testify_v the_o same_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom_n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o whereas_o aristotle_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v through_o wrath_n and_o lust_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o we_o correct_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o avoid_v indeed_o they_o may_v be_v if_o god_n grace_n be_v apply_v thereunto_o for_o without_o the_o same_o who_o can_v beware_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o anger_n and_o lust_n no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v temper_v ourselves_o from_o outward_a action_n but_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n also_o we_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v man_n action_n which_o procee_v from_o lust_n and_o wrath_n for_o even_o of_o they_o also_o we_o shall_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o man_n election_n or_o make_v of_o choice_n 61_o aristotle_n say_v virtue_n choice_n most_o proper_a to_o virtue_n that_o make_v of_o choice_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o virtue_n for_o in_o the_o definition_n which_o he_o make_v of_o virtue_n first_o be_v place_v the_o general_a kind_n namely_o the_o habit_n then_o he_o add_v the_o difference_n to_o wit_n mediocrity_n after_o that_o be_v join_v together_o the_o two_o property_n namely_o that_o through_o virtue_n we_o do_v thing_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o then_o that_o we_o do_v they_o by_o make_v of_o choice_n howbeit_o of_o these_o two_o property_n make_v of_o choice_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a neither_o only_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n but_o also_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o property_n of_o virtue_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v many_o for_o
with_o herself_o and_o afterward_o she_o obey_v hereby_o say_v augustine_n there_o be_v offer_v a_o great_a scope_n of_o matter_n unto_o rhetorician_n for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o will_v praise_v that_o fact_n of_o lucretia_n and_o other_o will_v reproove_v it_o as_o for_o her_o praiser_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o two_o indeed_o commit_v the_o wicked_a fact_n but_o that_o only_a one_o be_v the_o adulterer_n but_o say_v augustine_n the_o chastity_n of_o lucretia_n can_v be_v praise_v unless_o her_o murder_n be_v condemn_v for_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n why_o be_v she_o praise_v but_o if_o she_o be_v chaste_a why_o do_v she_o kill_v herself_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o in_o lucretia_n be_v no_o valiant_a courage_n but_o a_o faint_a heart_n because_o she_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o people_n ill_a suspicion_n of_o she_o but_o this_o fault_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v infect_v beyond_o measure_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n wherefore_o very_o well_o write_v virgil_n that_o the_o love_n of_o country_n and_o unmeasurable_a desire_n of_o praise_n have_v the_o overhand_n adulteress_n that_o lucretia_n be_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o thou_o demand_v whether_o lucretia_n be_v a_o adulteress_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o she_o be_v for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ethic_n when_o he_o dispute_v of_o certain_a action_n whether_o they_o be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a demand_v that_o if_o one_o in_o a_o tempest_n throw_v out_o his_o merchandise_n rather_o than_o the_o whole_a ship_n shall_v perish_v what_o manner_n of_o action_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o mingle_a action_n for_o that_o it_o have_v some_o part_n that_o be_v voluntary_a and_o a_o part_n also_o that_o be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o to_o make_v a_o more_o exquisite_a answer_n he_o say_v that_o the_o action_n be_v voluntary_a for_o the_o merchant_n have_v rather_o it_o be_v so_o for_o that_o time_n and_o that_o a_o action_n must_v be_v weigh_v according_a to_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o he_o add_v a_o other_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o action_n fall_v out_o under_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o man_n for_o the_o merchant_n deliberate_v with_o himself_o afterward_o he_o make_v choice_n and_o full_o determine_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v see_v then_o lucretia_n choose_v rather_o to_o commit_v that_o adultery_n than_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o infamy_n after_o her_o death_n of_o necessity_n the_o action_n be_v voluntary_a for_o she_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o adultress_n be_v alive_a than_o so_o to_o be_v account_v be_v dead_a i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o action_n have_v some_o mixture_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o must_v measure_v the_o fame_n by_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o this_o example_n will_v object_v the_o example_n of_o susanna_n i_o know_v that_o that_o story_n be_v not_o canonical_a yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o example_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v when_o those_o elder_n stand_v about_o she_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o threaten_v that_o they_o will_v accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n unless_o she_o will_v yield_v unto_o they_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v rather_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o so_o ought_v we_o also_o in_o such_o distress_n not_o to_o cleave_v unto_o our_o own_o good_a intent_n and_o to_o imagine_v what_o may_v happen_v on_o each_o part_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o conformable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v unto_o his_o judgement_n whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v also_o curtius_n be_v object_v who_o curtius_n of_o curtius_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o earth_n open_v wide_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n place_n and_o that_o the_o gap_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o that_o a_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o soothsaier_n that_o our_o mother_n the_o earth_n desire_v that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o city_n be_v most_o excellent_a he_o come_v arm_v on_o horsbacke_n into_o the_o market_n place_n say_v think_v you_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n more_o excellent_a than_o armour_n and_o man_n and_o spur_v his_o horse_n he_o leap_v down_o into_o the_o gap_n and_o forthwith_o the_o earth_n return_v to_o her_o own_o estate_n what_o can_v here_o be_v say_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n of_o devil_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v this_o curtius_n with_o cato_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a courage_n for_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v himself_o through_o impatience_n but_o through_o a_o care_n and_o love_n of_o his_o country_n for_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o some_o feel_v of_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v evil_a in_o that_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n lemnos_n the_o virgin_n of_o lemnos_n neither_o be_v that_o otherwise_o which_o plutarch_n show_v of_o the_o virgin_n of_o lemnos_n for_o they_o hang_v themselves_o without_o any_o certain_a cause_n and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n make_v of_o this_o their_o fury_n those_o which_o have_v so_o come_v to_o their_o death_n be_v by_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o city_n draw_v naked_a by_o a_o hook_n with_o great_a ignominy_n among_o the_o people_n and_o after_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o hang_v themselves_o 16_o but_o to_o set_v aside_o profane_a example_n they_o say_v that_o jonas_n also_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n jonas_n jonas_n 1_o 12._o of_o jonas_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o kill_v himself_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o jonas_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o perceive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o instinct_n command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v furthermore_o also_o god_n will_v that_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n so_o christ_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n razis_n of_o razis_n razis_n also_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabeis_n kill_v himself_o 43_o 2._o ma._n 14._o 43_o for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v enclose_v on_o every_o side_n by_o nicanor_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v he_o strike_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n afterward_o when_o he_o see_v his_o wound_n be_v not_o mortal_a he_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o here_o augustine_n take_v very_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o donatist_n be_v wont_v to_o take_v hold_n on_o this_o example_n donatist_n the_o donatist_n nevertheless_o he_o first_o answer_v thus_o that_o some_o thing_n perhaps_o be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o which_o in_o our_o time_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_a howbeit_o this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v everlasting_a but_o he_o add_v that_o certain_a act_n doubtless_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o not_o allow_v of_o such_o be_v the_o droonkennesse_n of_o noah_n the_o incest_n of_o loath_a the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n the_o adultery_n of_o david_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o against_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n this_o act_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o author_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v he_o will_v rather_o die_v honourable_o than_o suffer_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o his_o progeny_n howbeit_o this_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o for_o perhaps_o the_o author_n speak_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o razis_n who_o think_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o such_o sort_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a shame_n both_o to_o his_o stock_n and_o his_o name_n howbeit_o another_o answer_n be_v much_o better_o namely_o that_o those_o book_n be_v not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o may_v any_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o they_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v augustine_n say_v that_o those_o book_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v because_o of_o that_o noble_a virtue_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v encourage_v against_o tyrant_n but_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o desirous_a those_o donatist_n be_v of_o voluntary_a death_n this_o they_o do_v death_n the_o donatist_n desirous_a of_o voluntary_a death_n to_o bring_v our_o bishop_n in_o hatred_n who_o have_v obtain_v against_o they_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o now_o to_o the_o end_n
act_n for_o a_o young_a man_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o there_o want_v not_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n so_o as_o by_o these_o reason_n the_o filthiness_n of_o whoredom_n be_v so_o extenuate_v that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o count_v for_o sin_n or_o else_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o least_o sin_n 2_o we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o what_o man_n think_v or_o judge_v but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o solomon_n there_o be_v detest_a of_o fornication_n in_o every_o place_n law_n fornication_n be_v forbid_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o law_n they_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o decree_v against_o it_o see_v they_o will_v reason_v by_o the_o law_n i_o also_o will_v bring_v testimony_n out_o of_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v that_o fornication_n be_v forbid_v in_o leviticus_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o link_v themselves_o unto_o strange_a woman_n again_o 17._o verse_n 17._o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 25._o chapter_n it_o be_v command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o harlot_n nor_o common_a woman_n in_o israel_n let_v these_o place_n be_v compare_v together_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v any_o harlot_n neither_o strange_a woman_n nor_o yet_o woman_n of_o israel_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o forbid_a but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o then_o have_v samson_n fellowship_n with_o a_o harlot_n some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n answer_n 1._o jud._n 16_o 1._o that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o harlot_n with_o who_o samson_n have_v fellowship_n but_o one_o that_o keep_v a_o vitling_n house_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a answer_n i_o think_v that_o a_o other_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v at_o that_o time_n corrupt_v for_o they_o live_v then_o under_o the_o philistine_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o they_o have_v then_o receive_v some_o of_o their_o vice_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n wherefore_o some_o harlot_n they_o have_v howbeit_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o law_n but_o through_o the_o use_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o philistine_n 3_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 14_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 13_o 14_o whoredom_n be_v open_o and_o manifest_o forbid_v to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o say_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o avenge_v except_o it_o be_v for_o gréevous_a sin_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n not_o only_o covetous_a man_n and_o idolater_n 5._o ephesi_n 5_o 5._o but_o also_o fornicator_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o corinthian_n also_o where_o paul_n write_v of_o excommunication_n i_o speak_v not_o say_v he_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o fornicator_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 11._o but_o if_o any_o brother_n be_v name_v a_o fornicator_n with_o such_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v but_o he_o treat_v much_o more_o manifest_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o that_o of_o very_a purpose_n for_o many_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v of_o a_o evil_a opinion_n as_o touch_v this_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n first_o he_o say_v meat_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o belly_n &c_n 1._o cor._n 6_o verse_n 13_o &c_n &c_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o this_o and_o that_o now_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n moreover_o all_o meat_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v pure_a but_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o ought_v sometime_o to_o abstain_v howbeit_o some_o man_n may_v say_v meat_n be_v necessary_a to_o live_v by_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o belly_n wherefore_o thou_o must_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v it_o that_o for_o such_o a_o cause_n thou_o shall_v offend_v thy_o brother_n it_o be_v not_o command_v that_o thou_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n general_o but_o from_o that_o only_a whereby_o thy_o weak_a brother_n be_v offend_v but_o as_o touch_v fornication_n say_v he_o of_o which_o you_o make_v small_a account_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o respect_n your_o body_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o paul_n with_o great_a wisdom_n say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o give_v for_o procreation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o fornication_n since_o the_o body_n be_v also_o give_v for_o procreation_n sake_n oftentimes_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o excuse_v their_o fault_n and_o to_o impute_v they_o unto_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o than_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n must_v be_v take_v thereby_o and_o not_o by_o evil_a example_n relative_n the_o nature_n of_o relative_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o relative_n not_o only_o of_o those_o relative_n which_o in_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v belong_v to_o other_o but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v refer_v to_o another_o thing_n as_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o head_n for_o when_o we_o see_v the_o head_n we_o straitwaie_o require_v the_o body_n and_o again_o when_o we_o see_v the_o body_n we_o require_v the_o head_n such_o relative_n as_o the_o logician_n say_v be_v call_v secundum_fw-la dici_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o head_n wherefore_o paul_n both_o wise_o and_o pithy_o dispute_v when_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v pollute_v itself_o with_o lust_n but_o to_o be_v correspondent_a unto_o the_o head_n and_o to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o it_o and_o he_o add_v 14._o verse_n 14._o god_n which_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o his_o power_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o relative_n the_o second_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n as_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v we_o shameful_o use_v they_o he_o proceed_v further_a 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o say_v but_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n undoubted_o a_o weighty_a argument_n which_o he_o conclude_v shall_v i_o take_v say_v he_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o without_o doubt_n for_o this_o be_v to_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a thing_n to_o pluck_v away_o the_o member_n from_o a_o livelie_a body_n and_o to_o join_v they_o to_o a_o rot_a or_o dead_a body_n but_o herein_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n do_v consist_v christ_n can_v commit_v fornication_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v commit_v fornication_n thou_o must_v be_v first_o pluck_v from_o christ_n here_o be_v show_v that_o fornication_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o deadly_a and_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n because_o it_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n 4_o afterward_o he_o add_v 16._o verse_n 16._o he_o which_o couple_v himself_o unto_o a_o harlot_n be_v become_v one_o body_n with_o her_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o he_o which_o be_v join_v with_o god_n be_v one_o spirit_n this_o place_n be_v very_o full_a of_o consolation_n 6._o before_o in_o the_o ten_o plac_n art_n 6._o forsomuch_o as_o it_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v join_v most_o nigh_o unto_o christ_n from_o who_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v pluck_v away_o before_o we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n he_o which_o cleave_v unto_o a_o harlot_n be_v become_v one_o body_n with_o she_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o genesis_n in_o transfer_v they_o to_o whoredom_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o matrimony_n for_o these_o word_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o eve_n be_v before_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n from_o who_o god_n take_v a_o
unproperlie_o according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n a_o straieng_v tongue_n tell_v truth_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n for_o they_o be_v capital_a fault_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o he_o shall_v restore_v eight_o fold_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v pay_v much_o true_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o punish_v theft_n with_o death_n 2._o the_o law_n in_o some_o case_n stay_v a_o thief_n exod._n 22_o 2._o nevertheless_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o that_o law_n of_o exodus_fw-la this_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o thief_n have_v come_v arm_v in_o the_o night_n with_o intent_n to_o steal_v any_o thing_n away_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v he_o and_o that_o without_o danger_n in_o this_o case_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v take_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a man_n his_o one_o only_o lamb_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o violence_n use_v and_o not_o a_o fraud_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o punishment_n be_v augment_v and_o he_o judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n restitution_n four_o fold_v restitution_n and_o as_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o four_o fold_n we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o law_n but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o zachaeus_n 8._o luke_n 19_o 8._o in_o the_o 19_o of_o luke_n if_o i_o have_v take_v aught_o from_o any_o man_n by_o deceit_n he_o say_v to_o christ_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n restitution_n seven_o fold_v restitution_n he_o say_v not_o i_o restore_v he_o double_a but_o to_o show_v his_o duty_n the_o more_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o the_o straight_a punishment_n again_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o the_o proverb_n 30._o verse_n 30._o where_o solomon_n say_v that_o a_o thief_n which_o be_v take_v shall_v restore_v seven_o fold_n in_o which_o place_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o judge_n to_o increase_v the_o punishment_n for_o at_o this_o time_n thief_n do_v restore_v seven_o fold_n some_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o mean_v of_o any_o precise_a number_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n take_v away_o but_o that_o a_o thief_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a restitution_n in_o that_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o sin_n of_o theft_n and_o adultery_n together_o and_o will_v show_v and_o declare_v adultery_n to_o be_v the_o great_a if_o a_o thief_n have_v no_o other_o intent_n but_o to_o satisfy_v hunger_n it_o redound_v not_o to_o his_o shame_n if_o he_o be_v take_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 25._o whether_o david_n be_v punish_v above_o four_o fold_n 2._o sam._n 16_o 22._o 2._o sam._n 12_o 18._o &_o 13_o 28._o &_o 18_o 14._o and_o 1._o kin._n 2_o 25._o touch_v the_o restitution_n of_o four_o fold_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o david_n be_v punish_v not_o only_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o four_o fold_n but_o of_o above_o eight_o fold_n for_o his_o ten_o concubine_n be_v defile_v by_o absalon_n and_o although_o himself_o be_v not_o slay_v yet_o be_v he_o reserve_v to_o great_a affliction_n for_o four_o of_o his_o son_n be_v consume_v first_o he_o who_o he_o have_v by_o bethsaba_n than_o amnon_n afterward_o absalon_n last_o adonias_n 3_o the_o crime_n of_o steal_v away_o of_o servant_n 5._o in_o gen._n 37_o verse_n 25._o the_o crime_n of_o steal_v away_o of_o servant_n punish_v by_o death_n deut._n 24_o 7._o exo._n 21_o 16._o gen._n 37_o 28._o matt._n 27_o 5._o or_o child_n and_o sell_v of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n punish_v with_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 48._o book_n of_o the_o digest_v and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 24._o chapter_n the_o punishment_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o do_v yet_o declare_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o the_o crime_n for_o this_o fault_n the_o hebrews_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v many_o year_n together_o vex_v by_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n assure_o the_o sell_v of_o christ_n drive_v judas_n to_o hang_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n wrought_v confusion_n both_o to_o those_o that_o buy_v he_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o book_n zahor_n wherein_o be_v prayer_n which_o the_o jew_n repeat_v in_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n when_o they_o fast_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o ten_o rabbin_n of_o great_a name_n the_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o caesar_n adrianus_n for_o caesar_n demand_v of_o they_o what_o punishment_n their_o law_n take_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o steal_v free_a man_n away_o and_o sell_v they_o who_o wise_o answer_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n 24_o 7._o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n put_v they_o to_o death_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n but_o what_o free_a man_n it_o be_v that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v sell_v it_o be_v not_o there_o express_v yet_o in_o their_o thalmud_n to_o the_o end_n to_o slander_n christ_n when_o they_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o this_o fact_n they_o say_v it_o be_v joseph_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v against_o all_o reason_n or_o likeliehood_n that_o after_o so_o many_o age_n these_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o a_o wickedness_n so_o long_o before_o commit_v they_o speak_v more_o absurdlie_o that_o soul_n remove_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ten_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n do_v remove_v into_o these_o ten_o rabbin_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v punish_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o well_o do_v and_o hospitality_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o 4._o in_o 1._o cor._n 16._o verse_n 4._o corinthian_n basil_n the_o community_n of_o thing_n among_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v confit_v look_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 79._o put_v forth_o at_o basil_n the_o 16._o chapter_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v beneficence_n and_o liberality_n by_o the_o which_o and_o by_o such_o like_a the_o anabaptist_n which_o declare_v that_o among_o christian_n all_n thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a be_v confute_v for_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o distribute_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a for_o every_o one_o may_v take_v from_o who_o he_o will_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n commend_v alm_n unto_o we_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o every_o one_o be_v a_o possessor_n of_o his_o own_o good_n although_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o needy_a neighbour_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o the_o same_o we_o see_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n resist_v not_o paul_n in_o say_v what_o tell_v thou_o we_o of_o the_o jerosolomit_n have_v not_o we_o poor_a people_n of_o our_o own_o with_o we_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o find_v and_o reléeve_v suffer_v we_o to_o distribute_v our_o own_o good_n among_o our_o own_o poor_a but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v paul_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v find_v their_o own_o poor_a but_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o reléeve_v the_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n if_o their_o ability_n serve_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v their_o consent_n lace_v charity_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v too_o straight_o lace_v for_o although_o that_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o due_a order_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v so_o straight_o lace_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v respect_n only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v she_o own_o in_o deed_n we_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o such_o as_o be_v our_o own_o but_o we_o be_v not_o there_o to_o make_v a_o stay_n furthermore_o in_o distribute_v of_o alm_n there_o must_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o honesty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 10._o gal._n 6_o 10._o let_v we_o do_v well_o unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o special_a consideration_n have_v of_o they_o touch_v who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v express_a commandment_n as_o be_v the_o father_n the_o mother_n the_o wife_n the_o child_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o necessity_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o otherwise_o there_o happen_v case_n sometime_o wherein_o our_o help_n can_v be_v defer_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n in_o which_o time_n both_o father_n mother_n and_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v
expound_v of_o those_o which_o vow_v unto_o god_n certain_a sharp_a and_o hard_a thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n &_o change_v not_o that_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v but_o the_o sentence_n i_o think_v seem_v more_o plain_a if_o it_o be_v large_o take_v namely_o of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o which_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o break_v or_o change_v jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n also_o upon_o ezechiel_n the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o zedechias_n 15._o verse_n 15._o because_o he_o break_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o nabuchadnezar_n king_n of_o babylon_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n count_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n yet_o as_o jerom_n declare_v he_o be_v now_o a_o friend_n when_o he_o have_v by_o oath_n promise_v his_o faith_n unto_o zedechias_n see_v it_o belong_v unto_o friend_n one_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o another_o so_o as_o evil_a guile_n ought_v not_o there_o to_o have_v be_v use_v augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 32._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o the_o chapter_n noli_fw-la existimare_fw-la write_v unto_o bonifacius_n admonish_v he_o to_o keep_v faith_n even_o with_o his_o enemy_n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n also_o in_o the_o 22._o cause_n question_v the_o four_o the_o chapter_n innocens_fw-la do_v so_o advise_v and_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la where_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o josua_n 4._o josua_n 9_o 4._o towards_o the_o gabaonite_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v the_o oath_n void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n yet_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o ratify_v neither_o suffer_v he_o the_o gabaonite_n to_o be_v slay_v who_o nevertheless_o he_o punish_v because_o of_o the_o guile_n which_o they_o use_v but_o if_o a_o oath_n be_v give_v for_o fulfil_v of_o a_o unjust_a or_o ungodlie_a thing_n off_o a_o oath_n give_v for_o a_o unjust_a cause_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o it_o must_v whole_o be_v make_v frustrate_a because_o a_o oath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a thereunto_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v come_v before_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v absolve_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o oath_n which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o the_o pope_n claim_v this_o right_a to_o himself_o namely_o to_o release_v such_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o as_o they_o common_o say_v to_o dispense_v with_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 15._o cause_n question_v the_o sixth_o where_o nicholas_n absolu_v the_o bishop_n of_o trier_n unlawful_a the_o pope_n cut_v off_o oath_n both_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o his_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n have_v now_o at_o length_n bring_v his_o law_n and_o power_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o not_o only_o break_v unlawful_a oath_n but_o also_o abrogate_v just_a and_o lawful_a oath_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o so_o pope_n zacharie_n loose_v the_o french_a man_n from_o their_o oath_n wherein_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o he_o depose_v the_o king_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o place_v pippin_n in_o his_o steed_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o rome_n a_o proverb_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n see_v it_o be_v common_o say_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o king_n and_o great_a personage_n but_o for_o merchant_n to_o keep_v their_o oath_n 19_o so_o then_o if_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n make_v guile_n must_v not_o be_v use_v unless_o perhaps_o the_o one_o party_n to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v shall_v first_o depart_v from_o covenant_n and_o condition_n for_o then_o the_o common_a say_n must_v take_v place_n he_o that_o break_v faith_n let_v faith_n also_o be_v break_v with_o he_o wherefore_o jerom_n to_o nepotianus_n jerom._n jerom._n commend_v the_o say_n of_o domitius_n the_o orator_n unto_o philip_n see_v thou_o accounte_v not_o i_o for_o a_o senator_n i_o also_o do_v not_o take_v thou_o for_o a_o consul_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v testimony_n also_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n as_o touch_v faith_n give_v in_o matrimony_n write_v that_o if_o a_o infidel_n depart_v 15._o verse_n 15._o let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n unto_o such_o but_o god_n have_v call_v we_o in_o peace_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v of_o a_o oath_n i_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v of_o like_a force_n in_o promise_n and_o covenant_n in_o which_o promise_n and_o covenant_n i_o affirm_v that_o just_a and_o godly_a man_n ought_v both_o to_o use_v simple_a and_o plain_a word_n thracian_n a_o sophistical_a act_n of_o the_o thracian_n and_o also_o to_o live_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o thracian_n therefore_o be_v justly_o and_o worthy_o condemn_v who_o after_o truce_n have_v be_v make_v to_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n rob_v &_o spoil_v by_o night_n excuse_v their_o act_n in_o that_o that_o their_o truce_n be_v make_v for_o the_o day_n and_o not_o for_o the_o night_n neither_o do_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_n plain_o antiochus_n a_o guile_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n against_o antiochus_n but_o subtle_o with_o antiochus_n who_o have_v decree_v that_o she_o one_o half_a of_o the_o ship_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o other_o half_n unto_o the_o king_n command_v they_o all_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o but_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n may_v be_v utterlie_o destitute_a of_o a_o navy_n for_o the_o war_n therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v promise_v he_o ought_v déeplie_v to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o before_o hand_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n jerom._n jerom._n wherefore_o jerom_n have_v write_v unto_o celantia_n whatsoever_o thou_o speak_v think_v that_o thou_o have_v swear_v it_o 20_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o question_n there_o remain_v certain_a doubt_n to_o be_v examine_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a first_o if_o a_o man_n promise_v armour_n and_o succour_n to_o any_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o become_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n and_o make_v war_n against_o it_o whether_o in_o this_o case_n he_o ought_v to_o perform_v his_o faith_n or_o else_o by_o evil_a guile_n to_o break_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o case_n nor_o in_o the_o like_a be_v faith_n to_o be_v keep_v see_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a a_o mischéevous_a act_n happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n we_o may_v not_o aid_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n neither_o evil_a guile_n or_o perjury_n be_v here_o commit_v for_o he_o which_o have_v swear_v be_v not_o change_v but_o he_o be_v change_v bond_n a_o oath_n dissolve_v not_o former_a bond_n to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v for_o oath_n can_v pluck_v away_o or_o diminish_v nothing_o of_o those_o bond_n which_o go_v before_o see_v then_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o country_n before_o he_o take_v any_o oath_n that_o which_o afterward_o be_v swear_v must_v be_v understand_v conditionallie_o that_o if_o the_o first_o bond_n be_v keep_v unuiolate_a the_o same_o also_o must_v take_v place_n in_o vow_n that_o be_v vow_v for_o although_o a_o man_n vow_v sole_a life_n yet_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v before_o bind_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 9_o than_o to_o burn_v and_o they_o which_o can_v keep_v themselves_o chaste_a let_v they_o marry_v he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o first_o bond_n for_o the_o vow_n which_o follow_v wherefore_o if_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o chaste_a or_o if_o he_o burn_v he_o ought_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v neither_o can_v any_o oath_n or_o vow_n that_o happen_v herein_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n heretic_n whether_o faith_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n 21_o another_o doubt_n come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n touch_v those_o prince_n which_o have_v give_v their_o public_a faith_n and_o safe_a conduct_n unto_o heretic_n for_o their_o come_n unto_o council_n or_o to_o conference_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o promise_n or_o else_o violate_v their_o oath_n to_o keep_v still_o the_o
for_o lie_n but_o as_o touch_v a_o officious_a lie_n sin_n whether_o a_o sâ—…ssable_a lie_n be_v sin_n the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o obscure_a see_v some_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o they_o say_v it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o help_v of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o ought_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o reléeve_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v so_o as_o they_o think_v that_o therein_o be_v no_o abuse_n of_o the_o sign_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o our_o do_n ought_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o commodity_n of_o our_o brethren_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o therein_o be_v offence_n commit_v against_o man_n society_n because_o through_o this_o kind_n of_o lie_n man_n be_v make_v safe_a and_o keep_v harmless_a further_o they_o say_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o psal_n 5_o 6._o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v lie_n the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o lie_n but_o of_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n only_o which_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n the_o 18._o chapter_n seem_v to_o grant_v they_o allege_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n plato_n plato_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr repub._n who_o as_o he_o do_v fray_n the_o common_a people_n from_o lie_n yet_o he_o give_v magistrate_n liberty_n to_o lie_v especial_o in_o make_v of_o law_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o neither_o can_v i_o easy_o grant_v that_o a_o officious_a lie_n be_v without_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o define_v of_o word_n say_v that_o they_o be_v note_n of_o those_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o abuse_v word_n which_o signify_v thing_n to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o think_v in_o their_o mind_n further_o that_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o love_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o we_o ought_v to_o help_v our_o neighbour_n but_o that_o must_v be_v by_o just_a and_o honest_a mean_n otherwise_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o steal_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o bestow_v it_o in_o give_v of_o alm_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v stand_v fast_o which_o be_v that_o evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o by_o those_o kind_n of_o lie_n the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v not_o hurt_v see_v that_o if_o fidelity_n be_v take_v away_o there_o remain_v no_o deal_n of_o one_o man_n with_o a_o other_o 33_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n we_o grant_v with_o augustine_n that_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o universallie_o speak_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o join_v together_o with_o christ_n endure_v so_o long_a those_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v which_o otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v be_v our_o destruction_n and_o this_o also_o i_o may_v easy_o grant_v touch_v officious_a and_o sport_v lie_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o charity_n as_o pernicious_a lie_v be_v but_o this_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o make_v of_o a_o lie_n we_o deal_v against_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v whole_o grant_v that_o he_o which_o lie_v do_v loose_v his_o own_o credit_n thereby_o so_o that_o afterward_o he_o can_v profitable_o admonish_v reproove_v or_o fruitfullie_o give_v counsel_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o they_o which_o hear_v he_o will_v soon_o think_v that_o he_o lie_v officiouslie_o to_o call_v they_o again_o into_o the_o way_n and_o not_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n certeinlie_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o augustine_n be_v against_o jerom_n who_o in_o a_o manner_n father_v a_o officious_a lie_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o this_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v soon_o be_v impair_v for_o the_o reader_n thereof_o will_v soon_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o write_v for_o the_o keep_v of_o man_n in_o their_o duty_n neither_o ought_v the_o authority_n of_o plato_n to_o move_v we_o much_o error_n plato_n in_o a_o error_n see_v in_o that_o place_n he_o err_v great_o grant_v that_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n they_o may_v feign_v fable_n which_o shall_v serve_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o keep_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o doubtless_o we_o must_v not_o jest_v in_o divine_a matter_n further_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a and_o evermore_o one_o and_o as_o it_o will_v not_o have_v the_o common_a people_n to_o lie_v so_o do_v it_o also_o forbid_v the_o same_o to_o magistrate_n howbeit_o they_o can_v justly_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o lie_n which_o in_o their_o talk_n be_v far_o from_o double_a meaning_n for_o otherwhile_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o they_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a lie_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v of_o a_o lie_n among_o which_o man_n they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v who_o have_v give_v a_o promise_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o afterward_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v because_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o promise_v it_o they_o be_v full_o mind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o lie_v if_o they_o afterward_o do_v not_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o happen_v by_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o otherwhile_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o deliver_v his_o sword_n to_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v fall_v afterward_o mad_a wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o sword_n ought_v not_o to_o redeliver_v it_o unto_o he_o because_o as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v a_o new_a case_n require_v a_o new_a help_n 28._o rom._n 15_o 24_o and_o 28._o after_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n be_v paul_n excuse_v who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o spain_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o 15._o 2._o cor._n 1_o 15._o paul_n also_o promise_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o but_o yet_o he_o lie_v not_o because_o when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n he_o be_v mind_v so_o to_o do_v but_o god_n have_v otherwise_o appoint_v it_o as_o gelasius_n have_v well_o write_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 22._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o in_o the_o chapter_n beatus_fw-la undoubted_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n break_v and_o dissolve_v all_o bond_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 19_o cause_n question_v the_o second_o chapter_n duae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 34_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v touch_v the_o hyperbolical_a speech_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o be_v lie_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o there_o in_o signification_n the_o sentence_n keep_v not_o a_o mean_a in_o respect_n of_o quantity_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n it_o do_v for_o those_o excessive_a speech_n amplify_v a_o matter_n because_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o lead_v man_n into_o a_o admiration_n which_o by_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n they_o most_o commodiouslie_o attain_v unto_o neither_o have_v lie_v any_o place_n there_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o breed_v not_o in_o the_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n any_o false_a or_o corrupt_a sense_n a_o mean_a therefore_o must_v there_o be_v keep_v undoubted_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o evangelist_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o liar_n when_o as_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o all_o use_v the_o self_n same_o word_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o truth_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o self_n same_o word_n yea_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o do_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o narration_n shall_v differ_v for_o by_o such_o mean_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v by_o one_o be_v more_o plain_o show_v by_o a_o other_o 35_o but_o they_o use_v to_o object_v the_o midwife_n of_o the_o hebrews_n which_o although_o they_o lie_v 19_o exod._n 1_o 19_o yet_o god_n reward_v they_o 5._o josua_n 2_o 5._o the_o same_o also_o happen_v to_o rahab_n
place_n say_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v righteousness_n in_o we_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o cloth_n of_o a_o pollute_a woman_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v very_o well_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o miss_v afterward_o in_o other_o matter_n moreover_o where_o it_o be_v say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 2._o psal_n 143_o 2._o according_a to_o thy_o righteousness_n again_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o such_o other_o like_o saieng_n 12_o matth._n 6_o 12_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v general_o and_o not_o particular_o of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v manifest_a sin_n but_o even_o of_o those_o action_n which_o be_v honest_a and_o good_a in_o appearance_n for_o these_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n will_v always_o be_v find_v short_a of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o confession_n and_o 13._o chapter_n woe_n say_v he_o be_v unto_o man_n life_n though_o it_o seem_v laudable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v when_o mercy_n be_v absent_a also_o de_n spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o last_o chapter_n he_o write_v that_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v belove_v of_o we_o which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o again_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v be_v love_v by_o we_o but_o yet_o according_a to_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n so_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v unperfect_a he_o say_v that_o our_o love_n also_o towards_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_a nevertheless_o when_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n there_o we_o shall_v perfect_o love_v he_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v augustine_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v more_o but_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n but_o now_o see_v our_o knowledge_n be_v dull_a our_o love_n also_o be_v the_o more_o unperfect_a wherefore_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o do_v not_o love_n god_n so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v and_o they_o which_o have_v profit_v in_o love_v of_o god_n above_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o way_n of_o true_a love_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o this_o life_n the_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o not_o follow_v of_o our_o lust_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v continual_o wrestle_v against_o they_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o god_n will_v he_o can_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v such_o plenty_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o spirit_n as_o all_o vice_n may_v be_v remoove_v but_o this_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o yet_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o give_v this_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n he_o may_v also_o if_o it_o please_v he_o have_v grant_v it_o in_o this_o life_n 53._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o power_n and_o will_n matt._n 26_o 53._o and_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o teach_v aright_o which_o in_o god_n deny_v his_o power_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o will_n for_o christ_n say_v can_v not_o i_o require_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 2_o this_o reason_n of_o augustine_n may_v in_o very_a deed_n suffice_v but_o i_o have_v yet_o more_o sure_a and_o more_o perfect_a confirmation_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n etc._n rom._n 7_o verse_n 7_o etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o well_o touch_v the_o flesh_n as_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o paul_n expound_v which_o judge_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o himself_o nor_o yet_o of_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v but_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o sustein_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a of_o which_o mind_n chrysostome_n be_v also_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 83._o question_n in_o the_o 66._o question_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o young_a but_o in_o his_o sixth_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n have_v weigh_v the_o thing_n better_o he_o affirm_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n the_o 23._o chapter_n he_o correct_v his_o first_o opinion_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_fw-la and_o also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramento_fw-la as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o augustine_n refer_v those_o saieng_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v already_o regenerate_v the_o which_o also_o hilarius_n and_o gregorius_n nazianzen_n do_v and_o undoubted_o the_o place_n be_v so_o understand_v do_v bring_v great_a consolation_n unto_o the_o godly_a for_o although_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n yet_o they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v excéedinglie_o trouble_v with_o ill_a motion_n and_o affection_n with_o the_o which_o temptation_n they_o be_v exercise_v may_v easy_o think_v that_o they_o perteine_v not_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o further_a proof_n also_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o that_o the_o spirit_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v do_v in_o which_o place_n without_o question_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o regenerate_v that_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v namely_o 25._o verse_n 25._o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v hereby_o prove_v in_o that_o he_o say_v his_o mind_n be_v delit_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v who_o account_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o any_o pleasant_a thing_n unto_o they_o whereas_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o honey_n and_o more_o dear_a than_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o he_o add_v these_o word_n namely_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o godly_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o new_a or_o inward_a man_n beside_o paul_n cry_v out_o in_o that_o place_n o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7_o 24._o the_o which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o for_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o unhappy_a because_o they_o be_v draw_v back_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o add_v also_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o where_o the_o pronoune_n of_o the_o first_o person_n have_v a_o effectual_a emphasis_n and_o proove_v not_o a_o little_a that_o he_o write_v of_o his_o own_o self_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v to_o will_n be_v ready_a with_o i_o 18._o ibidem_fw-la 18._o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o will_v here_o will_v i_o have_v it_o answer_v how_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a can_v be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n do_v grant_v unto_o the_o justify_v to_o will_n well_o afterward_o he_o say_v i_o do_v the_o evil_a which_o i_o hate_v and_o not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o to_o hate_v evil_a and_o to_o will_v good_a belong_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o the_o regenerate_a he_o add_v also_o 2d_o ibidem_fw-la 2d_o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o regenerate_v otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v pronounce_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v 23._o ibidem_fw-la 23._o that_o he_o be_v draw_v captive_a into_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n go_v willing_o and_o without_o resistance_n unto_o evil_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o pluck_v away_o 3_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o the_o exposition_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a 14_o ibidem_fw-la 14_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o although_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o yet_o be_v there_o very_a much_o of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o us._n wherefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o 1._o cor._n 3_o 1_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v
it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o man_n lest_o that_o for_o the_o reprobate_n the_o elect_a shall_v be_v defraud_v which_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v take_v profit_n and_o by_o this_o universal_a preach_n god_n bring_v that_o end_n to_o effect_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v for_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o believe_v not_o do_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o not_o nature_n and_o in_o they_o perceive_v what_o shall_v also_o have_v happen_v unto_o themselves_o without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o who_o gift_n conversion_n be_v and_o not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v make_v unexcusable_a when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v so_o much_o as_o those_o outward_a work_n which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n 2._o rom._n 1_o &_o 2._o 43_o first_o the_o adversary_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v setter_n forth_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o grant_v it_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n god_n whether_o opinion_n attribute_v more_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o inwardlie_a we_o attribute_v much_o more_o unto_o mercy_n than_o they_o do_v for_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o whole_a depend_v of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o they_o deny_v while_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o say_v that_o mercy_n be_v not_o distribute_v alike_o unto_o all_o man_n we_o can_v therefore_o be_v reproove_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o testify_v the_o same_o but_o these_o man_n when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o will_n to_o receive_v grace_n though_o they_o extenuate_v the_o same_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v to_o have_v grace_n universallie_o set_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a will_v apply_v it_o to_o himself_o let_v they_o cease_v then_o to_o adorn_v this_o their_o opinion_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v also_o another_o argument_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n provide_v for_o all_o man_n thing_n competent_a unto_o bodily_a life_n it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v fail_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o preparation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v unless_o unto_o every_o man_n be_v set_v forth_o so_o much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o be_v sufficient_a but_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o man_n be_v reproove_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o even_o as_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o mortal_a man_n corporal_a life_n without_o any_o their_o assent_n even_o so_o must_v they_o needs_o conclude_v of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o refuse_v to_o grant_v we_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o god_n through_o his_o mercy_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o we_o also_o confess_v god_n matth._n 5._o 45._o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o without_o some_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o both_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n be_v partaker_n of_o some_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o even_o as_o in_o this_o life_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o life_n be_v not_o alike_o give_v unto_o all_o meeâ—_n so_o also_o predestination_n unto_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n felicity_n some_o be_v bear_v unapt_a to_o natural_a felicity_n some_o be_v bear_v leprous_a blind_a deaf_a foolish_a most_o poor_a and_o utter_o unapt_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o natural_a felicity_n neither_o attain_v they_o unto_o it_o at_o any_o time_n so_o as_o the_o comparison_n which_o they_o bring_v make_v very_o much_o against_o themselves_o but_o say_v they_o god_n have_v create_v all_o man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n 27._o gen._n 1_o 27._o and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v all_o man_n unto_o blessedness_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o some_o be_v predestinate_a and_o some_o be_v reprobate_a that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n that_o we_o grant_v but_o after_o the_o fall_n nature_n be_v corrupt_v &_o the_o image_n of_o god_n much_o blemish_v so_o as_o man_n can_v of_o themselves_o attain_v unto_o felicity_n but_o have_v need_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o misery_n but_o that_o god_n have_v now_o decree_v to_o deliver_v all_o man_n from_o misery_n &_o through_o christ_n to_o have_v they_o bless_v the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n say_v that_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o deliver_v some_o and_o to_o leave_v other_o some_o and_o that_o justly_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o justice_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v by_o our_o own_o work_n see_v they_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o through_o his_o hide_a and_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n 44_o they_o object_v this_o out_o of_o john_n 12._o john_n 1_o 12._o he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n whether_o all_o man_n have_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o can_v thereof_o infer_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_n but_o they_o give_v no_o heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n these_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v right_o peise_v declare_v that_o this_o dignity_n &_o privilege_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o beléever_n and_o unto_o the_o regenerate_a for_o to_o have_v power_n give_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n signify_v nothing_o else_o wherefore_o this_o dignity_n be_v put_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o not_o as_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o as_o these_o man_n dream_n they_o grant_v also_o 6._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 6._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o all_o and_o thereof_o they_o infer_v that_o his_o benefit_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n which_o we_o also_o will_v easy_o grant_v if_o only_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v all_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o for_o as_o touch_v it_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v effect_n in_o all_o man_n which_o the_o schoolman_n also_o confess_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o man_n sufficient_o but_o not_o effectual_o for_o thereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v healthful_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o by_o faith_n which_o faith_n we_o have_v before_o abundantlie_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n this_o also_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v adam_n with_o christ_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 7._o rom._n 51_o 7._o that_o even_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v so_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o quicken_v 22._o 1._o co._n 15_o 22._o wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ought_v universal_o to_o be_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n understand_v how_o the_o comparison_n of_o adam_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o if_o they_o will_v so_o take_v this_o comparison_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o by_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o felicity_n as_o by_o adam_n all_o be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o sin_n &_o into_o death_n but_o see_v the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v the_o contrary_a they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o especial_o see_v none_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o consent_n into_o original_a sin_n and_o these_o man_n will_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o admit_v but_o through_o a_o man_n own_o consent_n then_o if_o they_o admit_v this_o difference_n how_o dare_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o each_o side_n alike_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v &_o beside_o the_o scope_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v and_o in_o that_o comparison_n paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o
to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n foreknow_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v and_o although_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o hinder_v by_o foreknowledge_n but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a wherefore_o as_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n let_v not_o possibility_n so_o likewise_o it_o take_v not_o away_o contingencie_n and_o liberty_n 53_o this_o necessity_n of_o infallibleness_n be_v not_o only_o declare_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v now_o show_v but_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o father_n origin_n against_o celsus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o argument_n of_o celsus_n which_o he_o object_v against_o the_o christian_n say_v your_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n foretell_v as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n 21._o matt._n 26_o 21._o if_o he_o be_v god_n as_o you_o count_v he_o be_v can_v not_o he_o let_v the_o do_v thereof_o origin_n here_o woonder_v &_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o foretell_v that_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o he_o have_v let_v it_o than_o have_v he_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretell_v howbeit_o because_o that_o this_o foretell_v change_v not_o the_o will_n of_o judas_n therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_o accuse_v neither_o aught_o the_o blame_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n which_o foretell_v it_o origin_n in_o that_o place_n acknowledge_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o necessity_n of_o certainty_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o will_v not_o let_v ambrose_n also_o interpret_n these_o word_n of_o paul_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 13._o rom._n 9_o 13._o but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v refer_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o work_v foresee_v and_o yet_o add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o as_o god_n foresee_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v chrysostome_n also_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 19_o 1._o co._n 11._o 19_o it_o behoove_v that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o necessity_n be_v a_o necessity_n of_o foretell_v which_o be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n &_o choice_n neither_o be_v this_o necessity_n take_v away_o by_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o affirm_v a_o change_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o be_v that_o of_o esaie_n when_o he_o threaten_v to_o ezechias_n the_o king_n 1._o 2._o king_n 20._o 1._o and_o 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v constant_a &_o be_v not_o change_v jonas_n 3_o 4._o and_o 10._o esaie_n 38_o 1._o present_a death_n which_o prophesy_v nevertheless_o god_n seem_v to_o change_v when_o he_o prolong_v his_o life_n fifteen_o year_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o niniveh_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n which_o nevertheless_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v those_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n before_o teach_v for_o god_n foretell_v unto_o ezechias_n his_o death_n which_o be_v even_o at_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n whereof_o he_o be_v then_o sick_a and_o therein_o be_v make_v no_o lie_n but_o as_o touch_v foreknowledge_n as_o god_n foreknow_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o that_o most_o deadly_a disease_n even_o so_o foreknow_v he_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v prolong_v fifteen_o year_n and_o as_o he_o foreknow_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ninivit_n deserve_v present_a destruction_n even_o so_o likewise_o foreknow_v he_o that_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o very_a which_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n 8._o verse_n 8._o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n wherein_o god_n say_v that_o he_o also_o will_v change_v his_o mind_n or_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v unto_o any_o city_n nation_n or_o kingdom_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o paul_n who_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o chastise_v his_o body_n body_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o why_o paulr_n chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o reprobate_a what_o mean_v he_o to_o change_v that_o firm_a purpose_n of_o god_n very_o paul_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o saint_n work_v well_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o predestination_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o lest_o i_o become_v a_o reprobate_n but_o lest_o i_o be_v reproove_v for_o he_o mind_v by_o all_o industry_n and_o carefulness_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n study_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o become_v reproove_v that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v and_o accuse_v to_o lead_v his_o life_n otherwise_o than_o he_o preach_v which_o kind_n of_o vice_n all_o man_n disallow_v detest_v and_o condemn_v wherefore_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o crime_n wicked_o it_o be_v dishonesty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v good_a admonition_n and_o to_o live_v wicked_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o whosoever_o give_v good_a monition_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o themselves_o lead_v their_o life_n most_o wicked_o although_o if_o a_o man_n will_v needs_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o may_v well_o grant_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v present_a justice_n or_o injustice_n but_o not_o according_a to_o firm_a purpose_n whereof_o we_o at_o this_o present_a entreat_n 54_o cicero_n a_o man_n otherwise_o full_a of_o wit_n and_o of_o good_a literature_n very_o well_o deserve_v be_v excéedinglie_o deceive_v in_o this_o question_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la which_o thing_n augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n for_o he_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o overthrow_v the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o man_n will_n religion_n cicero_n opinion_n repugnant_a to_o our_o religion_n therefore_o he_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o predestination_n or_o foretell_v which_o opinion_n how_o much_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o our_o religion_n all_o man_n understand_v see_v it_o be_v stay_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n 17._o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v amos._n 3_o 7._o gen._n 6_o 3._o gen._n 1â—_n 17._o as_o upon_o sure_a foundation_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n but_o he_o first_o reveal_v it_o unto_o the_o prophet_n he_o show_v unto_o no_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o flood_n long_a time_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o abraham_n he_o foreshow_v the_o burn_a of_o sodoma_n and_o unto_o he_o he_o signify_v the_o oppression_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o posterity_n in_o egypt_n 13._o gen._n 15_o 13._o and_o in_o a_o manner_n unto_o the_o selfsame_o prophet_n he_o give_v charge_n to_o foretell_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 12._o jer._n 25_o verse_n 8_o and_o 12._o and_o the_o return_n from_o thence_o he_o also_o command_v all_o the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v constant_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v constant_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o unto_o we_o so_o constant_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o prophecy_n that_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v utterlie_o to_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n wherefore_o augustine_n not_o without_o just_a cause_n say_v that_o those_o man_n which_o be_v call_v genethliaci_n 1._o if_o we_o deny_v god_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n psal_n 14_o 1._o which_o avouch_v the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o the_o star_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o cicero_n for_o they_o give_v some_o place_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v deny_v to_o foreknowe_a thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o also_o be_v he_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n david_n say_v the_o foolish_a man_n say_v in_o his_o hart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o say_v he_o show_v
say_v he_o be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o unto_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o and_o unto_o the_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o testament_n i_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o god_n towards_o christ_n let_v pighius_fw-la now_o yet_o believe_v paul_n that_o in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n be_v christ_n comprehend_v and_o mean_v neither_o let_v he_o from_o henceforth_o with_o such_o malapertnesse_n and_o desire_v of_o victory_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o unto_o we_o be_v promise_v the_o blessing_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n thereof_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v us._n but_o pighius_fw-la go_v on_o manifest_o to_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o say_v that_o before_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_v &_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n he_o beléeve_v god_n 4._o verse_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n wherefore_o say_v he_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o he_o be_v then_o justify_v neither_o be_v his_o righteousness_n differ_v until_o that_o history_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o see_v how_o much_o he_o attribute_v unto_o these_o his_o argument_n as_o though_o by_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o possibility_n to_o answer_v justify_v what_o time_n abraham_n be_v justify_v what_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v but_o that_o abraham_n may_v be_v justify_v at_o that_o first_o time_n when_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n for_o even_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n we_o read_v the_o selfsame_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n for_o thus_o god_n promise_v he_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o will_v make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n i_o will_v also_o bless_v those_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o will_v curse_v those_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v undoubted_o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o abraham_n by_o beléeve_v of_o those_o word_n be_v also_o justify_v but_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v not_o plain_o set_v forth_o this_o therefore_o paul_n with_o great_a wisdom_n have_v cite_v those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 15._o chap._n where_o it_o be_v expresselie_o write_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o say_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o promise_n why_o god_n will_v renew_v the_o selfsame_o promise_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o why_o god_n will_v renew_v the_o selfsame_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o see_v so_o weak_a be_v our_o mind_n that_o except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v repeat_v and_o again_o and_o again_o drive_v into_o we_o it_o easy_o start_v back_o from_o faith_n neither_o doubtless_o be_v justification_n once_o only_o take_v hold_n of_o but_o be_v so_o often_o apprehend_v as_o we_o true_o &_o mighty_o assent_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o see_v we_o continual_o slide_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o have_v need_v evermore_o that_o our_o justification_n shall_v be_v renew_v 62_o afterward_o he_o cavil_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 11._o heb._n 11._o be_v many_o thing_n find_v touch_v faith_n and_o many_o wonder_a act_n speak_v of_o which_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o it_o but_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n speak_v that_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v thereto_o but_o this_o man_n with_o a_o unjust_a pair_n of_o balance_n wei_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o sufficient_o consider_v what_o those_o word_n mean_v 33._o ibidem_fw-la 33._o the_o just_a have_v by_o faith_n overcome_v kingdom_n have_v wrought_v righteousness_n have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n for_o these_o be_v so_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o from_o the_o last_o effect_n we_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o first_o the_o last_o be_v to_o overcome_v kingdom_n the_o next_o to_o work_v righteousness_n the_o first_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n among_o which_o promise_n be_v reckon_v blessing_n life_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o serve_v to_o justification_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v &_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v afterward_o follow_v good_a work_n justify_v in_o the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrews_n faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o wrought_v righteousness_n last_o by_o the_o selfsame_o faith_n we_o obtain_v temporal_a good_a thing_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v overcome_v kingdom_n so_o then_o pighius_fw-la false_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n among_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o justification_n for_o although_o that_o word_n be_v not_o there_o read_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o manifest_o gather_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o write_v for_o we_o very_o be_v not_o arrian_n as_o some_o wicked_o béelie_o we_o that_o we_o will_v grant_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o grant_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v by_o evident_a and_o plain_a argument_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o but_o pighius_fw-la afterward_o demand_v why_o we_o take_v away_o from_o work_n the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v unto_o this_o we_o can_v make_v answer_n in_o one_o word_n that_o we_o do_v it_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o teach_v we_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o brief_o dispatch_v it_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o block_n in_o our_o way_n for_o he_o answer_v unto_o himself_o that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v for_o that_o our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a neither_o satisfy_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o also_o can_v they_o stand_v sure_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o say_v he_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o it_o also_o be_v unperfect_a for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n beléeve_v so_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v in_o other_o place_n oftentimes_o answer_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o not_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o for_o it_o have_v that_o effect_n and_o fruit_n not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o his_o object_n that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o it_o do_v regard_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o for_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n derive_v unto_o us._n so_o a_o beggar_n receive_v alm_n with_o a_o leprous_a weak_a and_o sore_a hand_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n weak_a and_o leprous_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o other_o good_a work_n also_o by_o their_o object_n namely_o by_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v do_v apprehend_v righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n i_o answer_v justifi_v why_o rather_o faith_n than_o other_o work_n justifi_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o this_o use_n make_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o even_o so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n although_o it_o have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a member_n yet_o the_o hand_n only_o take_v hold_v and_o receive_v and_o so_o be_v easy_o dissolve_v that_o common_a lewd_a &_o false_a reason_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v for_o work_n sake_n here_o in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v stuff_v in_o this_o word_n for_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o the_o collection_n be_v not_o good_a further_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o they_o
testification_n of_o thing_n who_o have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n faith_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o that_o sight_n whereby_o our_o will_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o faith_n to_o have_v his_o mind_n touch_v with_o such_o a_o sight_n whereby_o the_o will_n may_v be_v move_v unto_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o 61._o sermon_n upon_o john_n all_o sin_n say_v he_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o infidelity_n and_o he_o add_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o most_o plain_o teach_v upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n at_o large_a intreat_v after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pelagian_o will_v too_o much_o triumph_v over_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o draw_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o word_n be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a gospel_n they_o have_v utterlie_o no_o place_n to_o fly_v unto_o 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o there_o be_v infinite_a other_o place_n in_o augustine_n which_o do_v confirm_v this_o opinion_n which_o now_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o think_v good_a to_o overpasse_v 82_o cyrillus_n against_o julianus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n cyrill_n cyrill_n and_o 14._o page_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v utterlie_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o john_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o 31._o chapter_n expound_v this_o sentence_n 29._o john_n 6_o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o faith_n say_v he_o bring_v salvation_n and_o grace_n justifi_v but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n rather_o condemn_v wherefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god._n in_o these_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o note_v that_o faith_n be_v it_o whereby_o be_v bring_v salvation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o he_o declare_v these_o thing_n more_o plain_o upon_o john_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n and_o 32._o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o whither_o i_o go_v 4._o john_n 14_o 4._o you_o know_v and_o you_o know_v the_o way_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n leo._n leo._n leo_n in_o his_o 13._o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n say_v he_o beléeve_v together_o with_o we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v shed_v believe_v the_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o we_o believe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o déerlie_o belove_v strange_a in_o christian_n religion_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o old_a signify_v neither_o be_v salvation_n hope_v for_o at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n who_o have_v live_v before_o we_o but_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o they_o do_v look_v this_o and_o many_o other_o like_o testimony_n do_v confute_v those_o chéeflie_o which_o dare_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v indeed_o justify_v yet_o not_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n touch_v earthly_a promise_n albeit_o this_o author_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o in_o that_o we_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o find_v without_o charity_n for_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr collectione_n &_o eleemosyna_fw-la he_o thus_o write_v of_o sathan_n he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v deny_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n have_v take_v away_o charity_n from_o many_o from_o who_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o faith_n &_o possess_v the_o field_n of_o their_o hart_n with_o the_o root_n of_o covetousness_n he_o have_v spoil_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o lip_n these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v déepelie_o consider_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a sound_n and_o livelie_a faith_n but_o leo_n understand_v only_o a_o certain_a outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o will_v render_v a_o reason_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o he_o mention_v only_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o we_o also_o grant_v may_v consist_v without_o charity_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o boast_v of_o of_o many_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v such_o like_a testimony_n if_o any_o happen_v in_o the_o father_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o 19_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n we_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o faith_n by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o attain_v unto_o virtue_n for_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n come_v not_o by_o work_n unto_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n he_o come_v unto_o work_n 4._o acts._n 10_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o how_o pray_v he_o if_o he_o beléeve_v not_o but_o now_o because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v incarnate_a by_o work_n he_o come_v unto_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n hereby_o i_o will_v have_v our_o adversary_n to_o know_v that_o faith_n necessary_o go_v before_o all_o good_a work_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o moral_a work_n which_o arâ—â—oone_o of_o ethnik_n and_o of_o man_n not_o yet_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n be_v good_a which_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o gregory_n confute_v the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 25._o chapter_n of_o his_o moral_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n thus_o write_v unless_o faith_n be_v first_o get_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v can_v indeed_o be_v good_a beda_n beda_n although_o they_o seem_v good_a beda_n upon_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o james_n he_o only_o beléeve_v true_o which_o by_o work_v exercise_v that_o which_o he_o beléeve_v for_o faith_n and_o charity_n can_v be_v separate_v asunder_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n but_o what_o the_o african_a milevitan_n and_o arausican_n council_n do_v teach_v concern_v justification_n faith_n grace_n and_o work_n we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o former_a article_n this_o only_a i_o will_v now_o add_v that_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o give_v his_o gift_n unto_o man_n that_o desire_v they_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o forgive_v sin_n to_o they_o that_o do_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o omit_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v we_o and_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o chéeflie_o require_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v most_o manifest_o against_o those_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v howbeit_o i_o can_v leave_v unspoken_a that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v celebrate_v under_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v cite_v gregory_n who_o thus_o write_v he_o beléeve_v true_o which_o by_o work_v exercise_v that_o which_o he_o beléeve_v 83_o forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v now_o hitherto_o speak_v as_o touch_v this_o article_n namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n and_o have_v overthrow_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v our_o say_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o article_n wherefore_o we_o say_v article_n the_o three_o article_n that_o justification_n consist_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o say_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v only_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o justification_n come_v without_o work_n and_o those_o also_o which_o put_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrariety_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n all_o these_o place_n i_o say_v most_o true_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o although_o this_o word_n only_a be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n be_v of_o necessity_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o further_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v even_o as_o we_o have_v already_o before_o teach_v that_o we_o
augustine_n in_o the_o old_a law_n fast_v be_v command_v to_o be_v only_o one_o day_n once_o in_o a_o year_n wherein_o nothing_o shall_v be_v taste_v until_o night_n in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v not_o describe_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o meat_n they_o shall_v sup_v and_o in_o augustine_n confession_n we_o read_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n make_v not_o godly_a man_n any_o thing_n the_o less_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 6._o 1._o kin._n 17_o 6._o and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o elias_n who_o be_v hide_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o raven_n with_o flesh_n 4._o mat._n 3_o 4._o and_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v eat_v locust_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 32._o gen._n 25_o 32._o esau_n be_v beguile_v with_o the_o most_o simple_a food_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birthright_n 20_o among_o the_o father_n they_o continual_o allege_v gregory_n gregory_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o gregory_n of_o who_o i_o make_v no_o very_o great_a account_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o many_o superstitious_a thing_n touch_v the_o father_n that_o go_v before_o he_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v speak_v sufficient_a albeit_o the_o same_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o decree_n the_o 4._o distinction_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n denique_fw-la write_v unto_o augustine_n bishop_n in_o england_n that_o the_o lie_v man_n be_v wont_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n to_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o flesh_n &_o to_o fill_v themselves_o immoderatelie_o with_o the_o same_o and_o he_o judge_v lent_n gregory_n opinion_n of_o eat_v in_o lent_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n at_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o refrain_v but_o unto_o other_o he_o dare_v not_o appoint_v any_o commandment_n or_o law_n lest_o peradventure_o any_o worse_a thing_n shall_v happen_v they_o urge_v we_o also_o with_o counsel_n who_o decree_n nevertheless_o have_v not_o always_o be_v firm_a and_o how_o little_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v regard_v they_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o very_o many_o both_o public_o and_o private_o do_v obtain_v licence_n for_o money_n to_o eat_v egg_n butter_n and_o milk_n meat_n licence_n for_o money_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o eat_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n upon_o their_o fast_a day_n when_o as_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o those_o decree_n the_o latter_a pope_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v most_o severe_a law_n concern_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o that_o make_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o lay_v many_o snare_n to_o catch_v the_o simple_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v ordain_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v therefore_o grant_v they_o to_o have_v be_v just_a these_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v pernicious_a because_o as_o christ_n teach_v at_o length_n they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n 3._o mat._n 15._o 3._o the_o lord_n command_v god_n how_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n do_v violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v any_o beside_o he_o at_o this_o day_n the_o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n god_n forbid_v image_n at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n god_n command_v that_o parent_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n the_o tradition_n cause_v that_o child_n set_v light_n by_o that_o authority_n do_v fly_v unto_o monastery_n god_n will_v that_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v holpen_v but_o through_o these_o tradition_n man_n go_v from_o help_v of_o the_o live_n to_o help_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v procure_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o all_o our_o wickedness_n but_o by_o tradition_n we_o be_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o concern_v sin_n do_v after_o regeneration_n to_o redeem_v they_o by_o our_o own_o work_n thus_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v frustrate_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n law_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n 21_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n which_o thing_n i_o deny_v not_o for_o we_o be_v man_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a even_o in_o those_o work_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a order_n establish_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o decree_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o then_o there_o be_v certain_a condition_n strict_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o and_o foremost_a retain_v under_o what_o condition_n ecclesiastical_a law_n must_v be_v retain_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n secondlie_o we_o must_v provide_v that_o we_o place_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o beside_o this_o they_o must_v not_o be_v over_o many_o in_o number_n lest_o they_o overcharge_v and_o pester_v the_o church_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v decree_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v change_v when_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v so_o require_v neither_o ought_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v make_v that_o if_o a_o man_n without_o offence_n and_o contempt_n do_v not_o observe_v they_o he_o sin_v deadly_a wherefore_o see_v that_o these_o law_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v ordain_v meat_n to_o be_v free_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a moreover_o in_o this_o decree_n of_o they_o for_o make_v choice_n of_o meat_n they_o repose_v holiness_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o account_v such_o as_o abstain_v not_o from_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o holy_a nor_o religious_a in_o process_n of_o time_n those_o decree_n of_o they_o have_v grow_v innumerable_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o they_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n long_o since_o complain_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n be_v full_a of_o presumption_n so_o as_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v jew_n the_o sâ—ate_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n in_o more_o bondage_n than_o the_o jew_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o our_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v press_v with_o infinite_a burden_n first_o they_o will_v have_v a_o abstinence_n for_o the_o lend_a time_n then_o afterward_o they_o add_v fridaie_n and_o saturdaie_o and_o in_o some_o place_n wednesdaie_o every_o week_n four_o ember_n week_n they_o bring_v in_o last_v of_o all_o eve_n of_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n which_o time_n gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o that_o name_n add_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o fast_o do_v sin_n as_o he_o term_v it_o deadly_a wherefore_o see_v these_o tradition_n be_v so_o gréevous_a to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v burden_n intolerable_a the_o which_o christ_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o man_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v final_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o they_o will_v have_v such_o choice_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o inviolable_a that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o they_o and_o such_o account_n they_o make_v of_o their_o own_o tradition_n that_o they_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n more_o gréevouslie_o for_o they_o than_o those_o which_o have_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o thief_n adulterer_n church-robber_n and_o such_o like_a 22_o they_o allege_v the_o rechabite_v 2._o jerem._n 35_o 2._o which_o be_v commend_v in_o jeremie_n rechabit_v a_o objection_n touch_v the_o rechabit_v for_o their_o obedience_n unto_o their_o father_n who_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n and_o to_o enjoy_v no_o certain_a possession_n but_o to_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o dwell_v in_o no_o city_n unto_o who_o god_n because_o they_o faithful_o perform_v these_o thing_n promise_v a_o livelie_a posterity_n and_o a_o long_a endure_a seed_n here_o they_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n command_v to_o his_o child_n make_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n wherefore_o the_o church_n by_o command_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o seem_v
and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o man_n sometime_o sin_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o counsel_n and_o that_o do_v most_o common_o happen_v unto_o prince_n for_o they_o have_v a_o haughty_a mind_n and_o lofty_a stomach_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o they_o have_v counsel_n enough_o but_o he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n to_o this_o do_v augustine_n answer_v also_o that_o other_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n number_v among_o the_o saint_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o do_v sin_n gréevouslie_o last_o he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v fulfil_v but_o have_v break_v his_o vow_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o err_v see_v he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v fall_v and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o jeptha_n of_o the_o rechabite_v child_n in_o 2._o kin._n 10._o ver_fw-la 15._o look_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o vow_n pag._n 87._o set_v forth_o at_o basil_n who_o the_o rechabite_v be_v jere._n 35._o the_o commandment_n of_o jonadab_n to_o his_o child_n 25_o who_o the_o rechabite_v be_v and_o of_o what_o stock_n lineage_n and_o kindred_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o second_o chapter_n where_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v cinaei_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n unto_o moses_n first_o they_o be_v call_v cinaei_fw-la afterward_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n rechab_n they_o be_v call_v rechabite_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n this_o jonadab_n instruct_v his_o child_n in_o certain_a excellent_a precept_n first_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n secondlie_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o till_o the_o corn_n field_n and_o vineyard_n thirdlie_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o city_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o chariot_n wander_v about_o the_o forest_n and_o pasture_n and_o shall_v perpetuallie_o be_v in_o chariot_n in_o stead_n of_o house_n moses_n entreat_v the_o cinaei_fw-la that_o they_o will_v go_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v show_v he_o the_o way_n through_o that_o desert_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o of_o that_o good_a which_o the_o hebrews_n themselves_o shall_v have_v at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n howbeit_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v claim_n to_o any_o part_n of_o that_o inheritance_n but_o that_o they_o wander_v about_o through_o pasture_n forest_n and_o grove_n which_o thing_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n permit_v they_o to_o do_v see_v they_o be_v ally_v unto_o they_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o jonadab_n be_v a_o man_n both_o wise_a and_o godly_a let_v we_o see_v wherefore_o he_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o his_o posterity_n child_n why_o jonadab_n give_v his_o charge_n to_o his_o child_n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n for_o he_o command_v not_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o but_o because_o they_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a outward_a discipline_n of_o the_o which_o ordinance_n although_o many_o cause_n may_v be_v allege_v yet_o will_v i_o bring_v only_o three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n who_o think_v that_o this_o jonadabs_n mind_n be_v to_o provide_v a_o easy_a and_o commodious_a live_n for_o his_o posterity_n which_o thing_n david_n kimhi_n expound_v on_o this_o wise_a they_o which_o possess_v say_v he_o vineyard_n or_o field_n and_o have_v also_o house_n plant_v in_o place_n certain_a must_v of_o necessity_n enter_v into_o sundry_a calamity_n for_o the_o yearly_o profit_v as_o well_o of_o fruit_n as_o of_o wine_n husbandman_n the_o calamity_n of_o husbandman_n do_v sometime_o prosper_v untowardlie_a or_o else_o otherwhile_o be_v altogether_o take_v away_o by_o mean_n whereof_o husbandman_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o hope_n be_v afflict_v with_o hunger_n and_o live_v in_o sharp_a penury_n sometime_o also_o the_o air_n be_v corrupt_v or_o the_o husbandman_n be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o the_o robbery_n of_o their_o neighbour_n these_o evil_n may_v this_o people_n easy_o eschew_v cattle_n a_o people_n of_o scythia_n change_v their_o habitation_n with_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o cattle_n by_o range_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o their_o chariot_n whither_o soever_o they_o will_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o avoid_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v imminent_a and_o follow_v after_o good_a thing_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v which_o they_o can_v do_v that_o have_v their_o habitation_n fix_v unto_o vineyard_n sow_v field_n and_o unto_o house_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n embrace_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v that_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o famine_n in_o some_o place_n do_v repair_v unto_o beetter_n and_o more_o fertile_a place_n sometime_o they_o go_v down_o unto_o egypt_n 1._o gen._n 12_o 1._o and_o 20_o 1._o sometime_o to_o gerar_n that_o they_o may_v there_o be_v feed_v and_o sustain_v when_o the_o famine_n elsewhere_o wax_v great_a furthermore_o that_o same_o trade_n of_o keep_v cattle_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o rechabite_v even_o from_o their_o old_a ancestor_n strong_a a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o our_o call_n citizen_n effeminate_a and_o countryman_n strong_a for_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v herd_n and_o flock_n of_o cattle_n and_o he_o send_v his_o daughter_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o wherefore_o they_o will_v not_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o moreover_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o which_o inhabit_v city_n do_v soon_o become_v tender_a and_o effeminate_a but_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o country_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n strong_a and_o lusty_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o muster_n of_o soldier_n the_o great_a part_n be_v appoint_v out_o of_o shepeherd_n and_o husbandman_n but_o soldier_n be_v seldom_o take_v from_o among_o the_o artificer_n and_o mean_a people_n of_o the_o city_n wherefore_o jonadabs_n mind_n be_v that_o among_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o sound_a state_n the_o strength_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o body_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n forbid_v they_o to_o drink_v any_o wine_n the_o superfluous_a use_n whereof_o do_v hurt_v the_o body_n 18._o the_o discommodity_n of_o wine_n eph._n 5_o 18._o and_o the_o mind_n many_o way_n and_o therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n warn_v be_v wantonness_n whereupon_o god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o do_v holy_a service_n also_o it_o be_v a_o determination_n among_o the_o nazarite_n that_o they_o will_v utterlie_o forbear_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n external_a and_o indifferent_a it_o behove_v the_o child_n to_o obey_v their_o father_n which_o must_v otherwise_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v command_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o parent_n and_o prince_n must_v be_v obey_v but_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v not_o against_o conscience_n and_o true_a religion_n when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o rechabite_v have_v command_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v a_o promise_n that_o your_o life_n may_v be_v long_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v not_o only_o unto_o a_o commodious_a and_o easy_a life_n the_o which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o divine_a promise_n which_o god_n think_v good_a to_o join_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o obedience_n of_o child_n unto_o their_o parent_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 12_o exod._n 20_o 12_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n 26_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v tolerable_a but_o there_o be_v another_o much_o more_o excellent_a which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o that_o place_n be_v reckon_v the_o man_n which_o spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n among_o who_o also_o hemath_n be_v recite_v hemath_n hemath_n who_o the_o hebrews_n will_v have_v to_o be_v othoniel_n a_o notable_a man_n in_o that_o tribe_n for_o he_o not_o only_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n but_o also_o a_o excellent_a capteine_n in_o the_o war_n and_o
be_v never_o certain_a whether_o he_o have_v use_v that_o diligence_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o they_o say_v let_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o negligence_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v either_o they_o will_v cast_v man_n into_o desperation_n or_o else_o will_v make_v they_o hypocrite_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v do_v a_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o nay_o rather_o let_v they_o teach_v to_o do_v before_o god_n as_o do_v that_o publican_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o luke_n 13._o verse_n 13._o we_o know_v the_o way_n of_o forgive_a sin_n there_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o all_o man_n we_o must_v not_o devise_v other_o form_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v 52._o mar._n 10_o 52._o christ_n say_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a he_o require_v not_o confession_n they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o confession_n be_v keep_v back_o from_o wickedness_n but_o if_o we_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v ourselves_o before_o the_o priest_n than_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v the_o chief_a shame_n if_o we_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o faith_n come_v through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o which_o can_v contemn_v sacrifice_n it_o be_v true_a shame_n if_o we_o admit_v god_n into_o our_o hart_n they_o say_v it_o behoove_v that_o confession_n be_v hear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n show_v the_o precept_n bring_v forth_o where_o it_o be_v it_o behoove_v say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v confession_n because_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o contrition_n but_o of_o confession_n they_o will_v be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o of_o contrition_n they_o will_v remedy_v one_o doubt_n by_o a_o other_o no_o man_n say_v they_o can_v judge_v of_o his_o own_o cause_n here_o be_v no_o judgement_n when_o remission_n be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n have_v only_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o other_o man_n benefit_n god_n answer_v not_o say_v they_o whether_o he_o will_v forgive_v sin_n it_o behoove_v that_o he_o answer_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o answer_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v add_v a_o other_o fault_n of_o they_o they_o have_v certain_a case_n which_o be_v reserve_v so_o as_o each_o one_o can_v be_v absolve_v of_o every_o man_n for_o every_o matter_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v deal_v in_o by_o himself_o bishop_n many_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o be_v remit_v by_o other_o in_o the_o 17._o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n huic_fw-la sedi_fw-la the_o bishop_n have_v reserve_v many_o case_n unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la chapter_n tua_fw-la the_o offence_n of_o set_v fire_n upon_o place_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o unto_o the_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v of_o homicide_n 23._o cause_n question_v eight_o chapter_n pessimum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi membrum_fw-la christ_n reserve_v nothing_o to_o himself_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o shall_v remit_v sin_n but_o with_o those_o man_n all_o thing_n be_v direct_v unto_o gain_n away_o the_o utility_n that_o may_v come_v by_o secret_a confession_n be_v not_o take_v away_o we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o utility_n which_o may_v come_v of_o confession_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v instruct_v and_o have_v consolation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o man_n wherefore_o if_o such_o a_o confession_n that_o be_v free_a and_o do_v not_o drive_v man_n to_o the_o number_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v retain_v in_o any_o place_n we_o make_v no_o schism_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o appoint_v it_o not_o a_o peculiar_a woorship_v of_o god_n 24._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 3_o ver_fw-la 14_o and_o 12._o ver_fw-la 24._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o reap_v a_o commodity_n thereby_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v ill_o of_o such_o a_o help_n 29_o now_o set_v that_o part_n aside_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n of_o satisfaction_n many_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o devise_v touch_v the_o same_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v and_o be_v brief_a let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n to_o satisfy_v among_o good_a author_n satisfy_v what_o be_v to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o any_o man_n in_o do_v of_o duty_n cicero_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o familiar_a epistle_n i_o satisfy_v all_o other_o man_n in_o all_o duty_n or_o rather_o piety_n towards_o thou_o but_o myself_o i_o satisfy_v not_o asconius_n say_v that_o to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o do_v suffice_v a_o angry_a man_n to_o revengement_n but_o the_o schoolman_n of_o who_o we_o special_o make_v mention_n have_v speak_v otherwise_o of_o satisfaction_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n satisfaction_n the_o school_n divine_n touch_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o 15_o distinction_n say_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o crime_n and_o sin_n and_o no_o long_o to_o yield_v unto_o their_o suggestion_n other_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o recompense_n of_o a_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v according_a to_o a_o just_a equality_n when_o we_o repay_v so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v take_v away_o of_o a_o other_o man_n good_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n by_o certain_a work_n adversary_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n shall_v repay_v so_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o while_o they_o will_v institute_v a_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o kind_n first_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o fault_n indeed_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n and_o the_o punishment_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v suffer_v of_o they_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v that_o confession_n be_v therefore_o ordain_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v understand_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o god_n and_o they_o allege_v reason_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v indeed_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n yet_o not_o without_o justice_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v make_v recompense_n by_o his_o death_n yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v place_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v they_o which_o work_n together_o with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o with_o certain_a action_n will_v together_o with_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o testimony_n that_o they_o bring_v be_v these_o in_o deuteronomie_n 2._o deut._n 25_o 2._o let_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stripe_n be_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 7._o apoc._n 18_o 7._o even_o as_o much_o as_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n so_o much_o torment_v appoint_v you_o unto_o she_o john_n say_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 8._o matt._n 3_o 8._o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 9_o rom._n 6_o 9_o as_o you_o have_v give_v over_o your_o member_n to_o serve_v uncleanness_n and_o from_o one_o iniquity_n unto_o another_o so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n to_o serve_v righteousness_n and_o they_o think_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v most_o of_o all_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n â—…_n matt._n 18_o â—…_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o understand_v loose_v not_o only_o as_o touch_v sin_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v punishment_n and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o appoint_v of_o punishment_n be_v command_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v set_v down_o without_o error_n of_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v establish_v 12_o they_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n tarry_v 2._o sam._n 11_o &_o 12_o 13_o &_o 24_o vers_fw-la 1._o 12_o 30_o that_o the_o punishment_n still_o remain_v to_o be_v suffer_v the_o fault_n be_v remit_v they_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o sin_v twice_o have_v the_o fault_n forgive_v he_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v punishment_n remain_v for_o he_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o moses_n have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o yet_o that_o the_o punishment_n remain_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n afterward_o they_o stand_v at_o contention_n among_o themselves_o
our_o act_n be_v bind_v unto_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o god_n may_v bind_v all_o our_o act_n unto_o he_o but_o will_v not_o nay_o rather_o he_o have_v make_v all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o subject_a unto_o he_o say_v 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n they_o say_v also_o we_o may_v perform_v the_o work_n that_o be_v due_a for_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o own_o action_n this_o be_v a_o great_a arrogancy_n when_o as_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o lord_n especial_o of_o good_a action_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n howbeit_o admit_v that_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o own_o do_n do_v not_o the_o law_n require_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v willing_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o also_o but_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o for_o themselves_o much_o less_o can_v they_o do_v it_o for_o other_o i_o add_v that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n which_o at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n have_v this_o right_a of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o by_o prayer_n he_o may_v help_v a_o other_o repentance_n what_o evil_a follow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v repentance_n 37_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o part_n which_o these_o man_n make_v of_o penance_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o uncerteine_a they_o will_v have_v man_n perpetuallie_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v contrite_a or_o no._n the_o confession_n be_v uncerteine_a no_o man_n be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v confess_v himself_o of_o all_o thing_n satisfaction_n be_v uncerteine_a because_o they_o must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o concern_v grace_n they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n pardon_n be_v uncerteine_a for_o they_o grant_v they_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v contrite_a and_o have_v confess_v themselves_o but_o those_o be_v doubtful_a thing_n if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v how_o uncerteine_a they_o be_v let_v he_o read_v the_o text_n and_o gloze_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la &_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n that_o begin_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la he_o shall_v reckon_v five_o or_o six_o opinion_n which_o indevor_n to_o declare_v how_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n be_v of_o force_n or_o not_o of_o force_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v less_o probable_a than_o another_o and_o always_o the_o latter_a the_o worse_a those_o thing_n be_v so_o uncerteine_a be_v no_o gift_n for_o a_o doubtful_a gift_n be_v no_o gift_n by_o their_o indulgence_n they_o corrupt_v good_a work_n for_o they_o take_v from_o almesdéeds_a their_o appoint_a end_n namely_o to_o be_v give_v and_o bestow_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o say_v they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o end_n that_o punishment_n may_v be_v take_v away_o they_o say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v godly_a deceit_n whereby_o man_n be_v invite_v or_o allure_v to_o do_v well_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o open_v window_n unto_o sin_n see_v they_o themselves_o set_v the_o gate_n wide_o open_a unto_o iniquity_n when_o as_o man_n know_v that_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n they_o do_v sin_n the_o more_o bold_o by_o liberty_n we_o all_o become_v the_o worse_a for_o what_o be_v indulgence_n but_o licence_n to_o sin_n further_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o intolerable_a accept_n of_o person_n he_o that_o be_v not_o rich_a be_v cut_v short_a from_o come_v by_o pardon_n pardon_n dispense_v with_o penance_n enjoin_v howbeit_o concern_v almesdéeds_a fasting_n &_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n man_n shall_v not_o be_v release_v from_o they_o but_o incite_v to_o they_o whereas_o these_o work_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o do_v penance_n they_o belong_v to_o a_o certain_a outward_a policy_n but_o these_o man_n have_v esteem_v they_o among_o internal_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o be_v not_o then_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v reviue_v we_o have_v answer_v to_o their_o argument_n 6._o a_o exhortation_n unto_o true_a repentance_n luke_n 13_o 6._o 38_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o embrace_v true_a repentance_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o spéedilie_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o else_o that_o fig_n tree_n which_o to_o no_o purpose_n occupi_v the_o ground_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o 4._o rom._n 2_o 4._o be_v thou_o ignorant_a say_v paul_n that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n john_n say_v 10._o matt._n 3_o 10._o now_o be_v the_o axe_n put_v unto_o the_o root_n no_o man_n know_v when_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o christ_n say_v repentance_n luke_n 13_o 3._o how_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o true_a repentance_n unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o die_v if_o we_o will_v embrace_v repentance_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o let_v we_o crave_v it_o of_o god_n christ_n do_v then_o give_v it_o when_o he_o cause_v his_o preach_v to_o work_v effectual_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n testify_v unto_o timothy_n 2d_o 1._o tim._n 2_o 2d_o when_o he_o admonish_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v diligent_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n if_o happy_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n ambrose_n in_o his_o notable_a work_n upon_o luke_n the_o ten_o book_n 22._o chapter_n man_n say_v he_o do_v then_o repent_v when_o christ_n look_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o same_o he_o add_v first_o peter_n deny_v and_o weep_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n look_v not_o towards_o he_o the_o second_o time_n he_o deny_v &_o weep_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n look_v not_o towards_o he_o the_o three_o time_n he_o deny_v and_o weep_v because_o the_o lord_n look_v towards_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o expound_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a he_o add_v when_o peter_n deny_v christ_n by_o the_o fire_n side_n among_o the_o servant_n and_o handmaiden_n he_o be_v beneath_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v within_o and_o above_o therefore_o with_o the_o outward_a eye_n he_o look_v not_o back_o upon_o he_o but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o clemency_n further_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v secret_o help_v peter_n he_o touch_v his_o hart_n he_o have_v he_o in_o remembrance_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n visit_v he_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n write_v who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o will_v those_o he_o make_v religious_a see_v we_o know_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v sue_v unto_o god_n for_o repentance_n those_o word_n so_o please_v augustine_n as_o he_o allege_v they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestinus_n the_o 45._o and_o 46._o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o desire_v true_a repentance_n there_o be_v many_o which_o say_v that_o they_o repent_v but_o they_o retain_v still_o their_o ill_n get_v good_n let_v we_o constant_o desire_v in_o faith_n but_o thou_o say_v forgiveness_n be_v uncerteine_a why_o will_v peter_n else_o have_v say_v unto_o simon_n magus_n repent_v &_o pray_v 22._o acts._n 8_o 22._o if_o happy_o god_n will_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o iniquity_n certain_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v certain_a this_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v make_v we_o uncerteine_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o because_o every_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o another_o therefore_o he_o thus_o speak_v because_o he_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o simon_n beléeve_v further_o he_o will_v the_o more_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o repentance_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o gréevous_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o have_v need_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a prayer_n when_o we_o have_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o obtain_v of_o repentance_n it_o behoove_v that_o we_o prick_v forward_o our_o own_o self_n with_o his_o word_n repentance_n must_v be_v preach_v unto_o other_o and_o also_o unto_o our_o own_o self_n and_o by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n a_o man_n be_v chéeflie_o allure_v it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v brief_o to_o wit_n if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v diligent_o preach_v for_o then_o man_n do_v see_v how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n look_v in_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 10._o rom._n 5_o 6._o and_o 6_o 10._o the_o
answer_v that_o the_o godly_a sort_n live_v as_o innocent_a perfect_a and_o unblameable_a because_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n commit_v shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v they_o 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o who_o iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v impute_v no_o sin_n of_o purgatory_n the_o papistical_a fire_n 11_o but_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3_o verse_n 15._o look_v in_o sam._n 3_o verse_n 35._o what_o manner_n of_o place_n be_v feign_v for_o purgatory_n it_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n after_o this_o life_n between_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o damn_a soul_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o which_o be_v there_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n partaker_n of_o both_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n and_o be_v confirm_v with_o hope_n that_o felicity_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v suffer_v punishment_n with_o a_o patient_a mind_n they_o be_v count_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a soul_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v torment_v &_o do_v suffer_v gréevous_a and_o manifold_a kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o lot_n &_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n fire_n and_o they_o add_v that_o purgatory_n punishment_n have_v not_o only_o a_o end_n and_o a_o set_a term_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ease_v by_o the_o good_a work_n and_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a the_o adversary_n indevor_n by_o many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v that_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n 6_o the_o first_o reason_n for_o purgatory_n 2._o mac._n 12_o 6_o as_o we_o have_v here_o define_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o cite_v the_o history_n of_o the_o machabeis_n where_o we_o read_v that_o judas_n a_o man_n well_o commend_v do_v believe_v that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n be_v both_o comfortable_a and_o godly_a 11._o the_o 2._o reason_n zach._n 9_o 11._o further_o they_o fly_v unto_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n thou_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n 12._o the_o 3._o reason_n verse_n 14._o the_o 4._o reason_n psal_n 66_o 12._o also_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n otherwhile_o a_o man_n come_v forth_o of_o prison_n and_o chain_n and_o be_v make_v a_o king_n they_o bring_v also_o the_o psalm_n where_o david_n say_v we_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o thou_o bring_v we_o forth_o into_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v 31_o the_o 5._o reason_n matt._n 12_o 31_o moreover_o they_o repair_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o then_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v say_v they_o unless_o there_o shall_v remain_v purge_n of_o sin_n in_o another_o life_n 25._o the_o 6._o reason_n matt._n 5_o 25._o and_o they_o object_v that_o say_n in_o matthew_n lest_o the_o gaoler_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n also_o they_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o the_o 7._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 15._o the_o 3._o chapter_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o tend_v 27_o the_o 8._o reason_n luk._n 16_o 19_o the_o 9_o reason_n apoc._n 21_o 27_o which_o be_v say_v of_o beggarly_a lazarus_n full_a of_o botch_n and_o of_o the_o riotous_a rich_a man_n they_o pretend_v also_o that_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o it_o be_v read_v that_o no_o unpure_a thing_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o they_o think_v that_o to_o make_v on_o their_o side_n 10._o the_o 10._o reason_n phil._n 2_o 10._o which_o paul_n write_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o god_n both_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n again_o they_o cite_v the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n that_o 13._o verse_n 13._o all_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n shall_v speak_v praise_n unto_o god_n these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o think_v do_v make_v for_o they_o purgatory_n sundry_a opinion_n touch_v purgatory_n 12_o but_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o that_o the_o assertion_n of_o they_o which_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o purgatory_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o some_o will_v force_v it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o sure_a doctrine_n &_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n other_o do_v not_o so_o resolutelie_o and_o constant_o affirm_v the_o same_o but_o only_o they_o suppose_v and_o have_v opinion_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v first_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n whether_o purgatory_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v beléeve_v secondlie_o we_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a whether_o either_o the_o opinion_n or_o suspicion_n whereby_o purgatory_n be_v beléeve_v be_v reasonable_a or_o just_a as_o touch_v they_o which_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v of_o necessity_n we_o must_v needs_o absolute_o hold_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a &_o steadfast_a and_o be_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o will_v make_v the_o father_n or_o man_n to_o be_v author_n of_o beléeve_v of_o thing_n for_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contumeliouslie_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o such_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o which_o be_v not_o whole_o and_o perfect_o contain_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n 16._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n do_v sufficient_o reproove_v these_o man_n when_o it_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o confute_v &_o also_o to_o correct_v &_o instruct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o sincere_a &_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v any_o work_n that_o thou_o affirm_v to_o be_v good_a or_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o true_o will_v rather_o not_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v be_v not_o good_a or_o profitable_a than_o to_o pronounce_v otherwise_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v judge_v thereof_o for_o we_o must_v not_o admit_v that_o which_o they_o common_o vaunt_v of_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o all_o thing_n nor_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n command_v all_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a day_n by_o day_n afterward_o that_o more_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a this_o perhaps_o we_o may_v grant_v as_o touch_v politic_a government_n tertullian_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v tertullian_n &_o of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v beléeve_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v all_o no_o less_o than_o we_o have_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la say_v happy_a be_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v out_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n christ_n say_v also_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n 15._o john_n 15_o 15._o i_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o these_o man_n say_v that_o in_o deed_n all_o thing_n be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n know_v unto_o us._n here_o say_v we_o that_o they_o although_o they_o write_v not_o all_o thing_n yet_o
soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n with_o one_o view_n and_o most_o clear_a sight_n shall_v behold_v thing_n celestial_a which_o yet_o irenaeus_n grant_v not_o until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o heretic_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o soul_n ireneus_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o sleep_a of_o soul_n that_o immediate_o after_o death_n they_o pass_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n without_o attend_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o christ_n will_v put_v in_o trial_n who_o sudden_o after_o death_n be_v not_o raise_v up_o neither_o do_v he_o forthwith_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o tarry_v three_o day_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v unto_o marie_n 17_o john_n 20_o 17_o touch_v i_o not_o because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v 24._o matt._n 10_o 24._o that_o the_o disciple_n as_o christ_n say_v shall_v be_v above_o the_o master_n wherefore_o even_o as_o christ_n ascend_v not_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n so_o must_v we_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n then_o have_v appoint_v a_o place_n definit_a wherein_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v put_v off_o their_o body_n they_o may_v rest_v even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o put_v on_o their_o body_n again_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o place_n chéeflie_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o say_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o verse_n 9_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v slay_v for_o christ_n sake_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o ibidem_fw-la 11._o and_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n when_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o which_o excel_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o as_o yet_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a 17_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o none_o have_v more_o large_o write_v thereof_o than_o this_o irenaeus_n who_o not_o only_o utter_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v but_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o weak_a for_o he_o chéefelie_o make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o foundation_n that_o herein_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v frame_v like_o unto_o christ_n that_o even_o as_o he_o ascend_v not_o unto_o the_o father_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v so_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o expect_v the_o same_o before_o our_o spirit_n be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n this_o comparison_n general_o be_v true_a respect_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o particular_o as_o touch_v all_o thing_n very_o many_o thing_n do_v christ_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n he_o tarry_v three_o day_n before_o he_o rise_v again_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v testify_v neither_o do_v he_o after_o his_o rise_n again_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n immediate_o for_o to_o the_o intent_n his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a he_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n both_o appéered_a unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o also_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o and_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o endeavour_v such_o thing_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o our_o spirit_n may_v forthwith_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a ascend_v unto_o god_n who_o create_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o object_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n 24._o matt._n 10_o 24._o namely_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o master_n but_o hereof_o there_o be_v no_o more_o gather_v but_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v persecution_n 26._o matt._n 12_o 26._o and_o reproach_n as_o to_o be_v call_v belzebub_n much_o rather_o shall_v the_o same_o happen_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o pick_v out_o hereof_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v particular_o allthing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v between_o two_o thief_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v happen_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a place_n appoint_v unto_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o their_o body_n where_o they_o be_v now_o keep_v and_o contain_v even_o until_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o sleep_v and_o live_v in_o slumber_n 18_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 11._o apoc._n 6_o 11._o make_v not_o against_o us._n soul_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v out_o as_o though_o they_o express_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o expect_a resurrection_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o to_o cry_v out_o 13._o to_o desire_v earnest_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o streper_n they_o have_v already_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o their_o felicity_n the_o old_a father_n must_v attend_v our_o resurrection_n verse_n 13._o and_o to_o desire_v earnest_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o sléeper_n white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o their_o felicity_n and_o they_o be_v command_v a_o while_n to_o look_v for_o it_o until_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v perfect_a felicity_n when_o they_o have_v attein_v to_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n have_v the_o same_o meaning_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o old_a father_n as_o yet_o receive_v not_o the_o final_a perfection_n see_v they_o do_v still_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o all_o together_o to_o have_v even_o as_o many_o as_o belong_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o head_n 19_o but_o by_o what_o reason_n this_o opinion_n may_v be_v confute_v let_v we_o now_o declare_v first_o the_o lord_n 43._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o soul_n sleep_v not_o the_o first_o reason_n luk._n 23_o 43._o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o adverbe_n of_o time_n to_o day_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o his_o felicity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prolong_v until_o the_o last_o time_n but_o they_o which_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o object_n that_o this_o adverbe_n to_o day_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n but_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o very_a large_a time_n 4._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 8._o psal_n 90_o 4._o for_o peter_n out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o david_n say_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v as_o one_o day_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o thief_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n although_o his_o come_n thither_o shall_v be_v defer_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n infer_v augustine_n that_o to_o day_n signify_v no_o long_a time_n as_o some_o infer_v but_o augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n have_v not_o so_o interpret_v that_o place_n where_o he_o write_v that_o this_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o body_n be_v that_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v in_o hell_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v not_o attribute_v that_o he_o be_v together_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n both_o
this_o last_o state_n do_v we_o confess_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n &_o do_v apt_o interpret_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o full_a felicity_n and_o perfect_a reward_n for_o they_o desire_v the_o resurrection_n which_o desire_v notwithstanding_o of_o they_o see_v it_o be_v in_o they_o without_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o tranquillity_n neither_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o sometime_o use_v of_o any_o weight_n 34._o matt._n 25_o 34._o namely_o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v now_o altogether_o without_o the_o same_o for_o they_o have_v it_o now_o begin_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o then_o full_o perfect_a and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n 24_o 1._o co._n 15_o 24_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n who_o will_v affirm_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o reign_v he_o reign_v undoubted_o although_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n against_o he_o neither_o be_v his_o kingdom_n evident_a and_o famous_a unto_o all_o man_n these_o be_v principal_a and_o plain_a testimony_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v against_o this_o same_o error_n 7._o the_o 4._o reason_n eccle._n 12_o 7._o 22_o whereto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o solomon_n have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o make_v it_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n if_o it_o return_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v away_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 39_o john_n 6._o 39_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o promise_v unto_o we_o one_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o so_o long_a a_o sleep_n the_o other_o be_v resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n and_o polycarpus_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n history_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n before_o the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o judgement_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v hereof_o 14._o the_o 7._o reason_n rom._n 8_o 14._o yea_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sleep_n but_o both_o to_o understand_v god_n 8._o the_o 8._o reason_n psal_n 84_o 8._o and_o also_o to_o love_v he_o earnest_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v we_o ought_v to_o go_v forward_o unto_o zion_n for_o to_o see_v and_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n or_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o abundance_n to_o abundance_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n do_v by_o sleep_n so_o long_o interrupt_v this_o course_n reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n very_o while_o we_o here_o live_v and_o understand_v and_o love_n god_n although_o the_o body_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o earthly_a mansion_n press_v down_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o evermore_o wrestle_v against_o the_o flesh_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o doongeon_n doubtless_o these_o burden_n be_v lay_v away_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o we_o shall_v more_o love_n god_n and_o better_o know_v he_o and_o that_o especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v promise_v 6._o the_o 10._o reason_n phil._n 1_o 6._o that_o god_n which_o have_v begoone_o his_o work_n in_o we_o will_v finish_v the_o same_o even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o finish_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o break_v off_o as_o these_o man_n say_v and_o that_o last_o of_o all_o 32._o the_o 11._o reason_n matt._n 22_o 32._o must_v be_v consider_v of_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v write_v of_o abraham_n isaake_n and_o jacob_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n now_o if_o they_o live_v it_o behoove_v they_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n see_v to_o live_v be_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v any_o other_o action_n agree_v with_o a_o spirit_n free_a from_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o christian_n man_n than_o to_o understand_v his_o god_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o by_o love_n 13_o io._n 11_o 11._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n favour_v their_o opinion_n when_o as_o it_o say_v every_o where_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v for_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n which_o after_o death_n be_v affect_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sléeper_n sleep_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o form_n of_o speak_v chéeflie_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n may_v come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o sleep_n shall_v after_o a_o while_n be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v place_n appoint_v for_o sepulcher_n as_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v say_v dorter_n or_o sleep_v place_n but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v bury_v but_o the_o body_n only_o so_o as_o these_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o defend_v they_o of_o wander_a spirit_n 23_o furthermore_n 12_o in_o 1._o kin._n 12_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a wander_v not_o here_o and_o there_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o chrysostome_n very_o well_o teach_v in_o his_o second_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 29._o homily_n where_o he_o demand_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dwell_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o ill_a opinion_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o die_v of_o a_o violent_a death_n be_v think_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o be_v serviceable_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o murder_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n feign_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o may_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o though_o that_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n become_v devil_n further_o by_o this_o persuasion_n he_o bring_v the_o conjurer_n and_o soothesaier_n cruel_o to_o kill_v child_n and_o young_a man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o soul_n for_o bondslave_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n as_o that_o very_o learned_a father_n testify_v be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v 1._o wisd_v 3_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43._o luk._n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o enlarge_v wide_o his_o barn_n 22._o luk._n 16_o 22._o this_o day_n shall_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o flame_n in_o hell_n who_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o man_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o his_o brethren_n may_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o soul_n sever_v from_o their_o body_n to_o wander_v about_o in_o the_o world_n either_o he_o himself_o may_v have_v come_v to_o his_o brethren_n or_o else_o he_o can_v have_v obtain_v the_o same_o of_o some_o other_o spirit_n 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o over_o this_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o
which_o be_v the_o head_n shall_v live_v and_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v remain_v in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o write_v 20._o verse_n 20._o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o raise_v up_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a again_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o join_v we_o unto_o he_o say_v 1._o ephes_n 2_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o with_o he_o and_o together_o with_o he_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v we_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v confirm_v resurrection_n neither_o do_v he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o rapt_a either_o of_o henoch_n or_o elias_n there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v these_o thing_n do_v therefore_o happen_v to_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n doubtless_o not_o of_o our_o resurrection_n but_o of_o our_o last_o take_v up_o 17_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 17_o whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o thessalonian_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la 87._o page_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o they_o be_v document_n of_o our_o perfectness_n to_o come_v and_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n write_v that_o they_o be_v a_o example_n of_o our_o assumption_n to_o come_v and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o take_n up_o the_o body_n which_o be_v now_o a_o burden_n unto_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o assumption_n for_o that_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o fashion_v man_n of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n put_v he_o afterward_o into_o paradise_n and_o he_o add_v that_o a_o certain_a elder_n which_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o not_o only_a henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v rapt_v into_o that_o place_n but_o also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 2._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o paradise_n paradise_n paradise_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n wherein_o adam_n first_o be_v it_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o for_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a and_o indeed_o johannes_n damascenus_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o heaven_n namely_o the_o air_n wherein_o the_o bird_n do_v fly_v the_o second_o heaven_n he_o account_v to_o be_v the_o region_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n and_o the_o three_o to_o be_v the_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n which_o by_o a_o certain_a elegant_a metaphor_n be_v call_v paradise_n the_o similitude_n whereof_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v even_o as_o the_o region_n of_o torment_n by_o a_o metaphor_n before_o declare_v be_v call_v gebenna_n for_o these_o place_n be_v more_o fit_o express_v by_o metaphor_n than_o by_o proper_a name_n also_o that_o same_o elder_a ask_v the_o question_n of_o himself_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o can_v continue_v there_o so_o long_o without_o meat_n and_o in_o answer_v he_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n power_n 2._o jonas_n 2_o 2._o whereby_o jonas_n be_v also_o preserve_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o whereby_o the_o companion_n of_o daniel_n remain_v safe_a in_o the_o furnace_n 93._o dan._n 3._o 93._o when_o it_o burn_v vehementlie_o we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o fast_n of_o elias_n 8._o 1._o kin_n 19_o 8._o and_o of_o moses_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o purpose_n 18_o exod._n 24_o 18_o other_o say_v that_o henoch_n be_v therefore_o take_v up_o that_o his_o preach_n by_o that_o mean_n may_v become_v the_o more_o fruitful_a the_o world_n in_o that_o age_n be_v degenerate_a and_o the_o cainit_n prevail_v in_o number_n &_o power_n above_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o idolatry_n do_v henoch_n either_o by_o his_o preach_n or_o prophesieng_v reprove_v wherefore_o by_o a_o very_a evident_a seal_n of_o take_v he_o up_o god_n will_v seal_v his_o sound_n and_o profitable_a doctrine_n 16._o verse_n 16._o now_o then_o in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v for_o a_o example_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o generation_n because_o a_o form_n and_o example_n of_o repentance_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v unto_o man_n neither_o be_v these_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o last_o generation_n but_o rather_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o man_n which_o live_v at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o he_o have_v die_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n or_o of_o he_o to_o have_v be_v assist_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v but_o see_v god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o stretch_a out_o hand_n from_o heaven_n catch_v he_o up_o unto_o he_o man_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v in_o admiration_n a_o act_n or_o thing_n so_o unusual_a other_o there_o be_v that_o attribute_v all_o this_o to_o his_o own_o honesty_n and_o righteousness_n 5._o gen._n 5_o 22._o eccl._n 24_o 16._o heb._n 11_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n that_o he_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n we_o read_v that_o he_o please_v god_n or_o he_o approve_a himself_o unto_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o please_v or_o approve_a himself_o unto_o he_o which_o undoubted_o be_v no_o vain_a faith_n but_o be_v adorn_v with_o good_a work_n brief_o he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o because_o of_o edifieng_v and_o what_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o must_v also_o be_v transfer_v unto_o elias_n elias_n opinion_n touch_v the_o return_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n 20_o now_o there_o rest_v that_o we_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o about_o the_o latter_a time_n they_o shall_v return_v and_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o dangerous_a fight_n against_o antichrist_n and_o albeit_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o ancient_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v embrace_v without_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o return_n of_o henoch_n there_o be_v no_o word_n extant_a in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o generation_n must_v rather_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o time_n than_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o i_o see_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o error_n come_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o two_o man_n with_o singular_a praise_n be_v extol_v age_n two_o famous_a witness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o age_n which_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v fight_v against_o antichrist_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v preach_v 1260._o day_n of_o these_o be_v describe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o apparel_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o they_o be_v commend_v as_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v power_n give_v they_o to_o close_a heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v which_o perhaps_o do_v somewhat_o seem_v to_o prove_v for_o elias_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v of_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o ancient_a father_n lead_v to_o think_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v return_v again_o at_o the_o last_o but_o these_o be_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o henoch_n or_o of_o elias_n we_o must_v grant_v indeed_o day_n henoch_n and_o elias_n send_v in_o these_o our_o day_n that_o certain_a man_n be_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o
that_o subject_n which_o obey_v those_o law_n be_v well_o advise_v and_o let_v this_o much_o suffice_v for_o the_o question_n propound_v 6_o but_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n beginning_n in_o 1._o kin_n 21._o at_o the_o beginning_n two_o thing_n come_v now_o to_o mind_n to_o be_v examine_v which_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o our_o right_n and_o power_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o sometime_o require_v of_o prince_n therefore_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n to_o give_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a good_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a good_n of_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disposer_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n but_o be_v not_o free_a and_o absolute_a lord_n for_o they_o be_v assign_v for_o the_o live_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o for_o sustenance_n of_o the_o poor_a nevertheless_o this_o do_v prince_n oftentimes_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o nobility_n there_o be_v also_o a_o catholic_a &_o sound_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o we_o but_o must_v only_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o oftentimes_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v require_v by_o monarch_n and_o tyrant_n that_o we_o shall_v bend_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o in_o those_o thing_n we_o shall_v always_o follow_v the_o constancy_n of_o nabaoth_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o xxj_o prince_n whether_o good_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o prince_n chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n ecclesiastical_a good_n the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o one_o &_o reason_n be_v find_v for_o both_o part_n they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v say_v that_o these_o good_n be_v not_o the_o good_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pluck_v away_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o leo_fw-la the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n write_v unto_o a_o bishop_n near_o sicilia_n say_v these_o good_n be_v not_o we_o but_o be_v commit_v unto_o us._n further_n they_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o king_n &_o prince_n be_v not_o convert_v unto_o good_a use_n but_o serve_v unto_o riot_n and_o courtly_a pomp_n and_o they_o think_v it_o rather_o the_o part_n of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o provide_v that_o those_o be_v well_o distribute_v and_o bestow_v and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n perform_v not_o the_o same_o both_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o drive_v they_o to_o do_v their_o office_n ambrose_n ambrose_n very_o ambrose_n will_v not_o deliver_v the_o church_n unto_o valence_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o require_v the_o same_o laurence_n laurence_n laurence_n also_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o most_o cruel_a emperor_n decius_n but_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o poor_a further_n he_o show_v unto_o the_o tyrant_n the_o lame_a the_o blind_a the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a and_o those_o he_o say_v be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n augustine_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a and_o meek_a nature_n nature_n augustine_n be_v a_o man_n of_o meek_a nature_n be_v not_o austere_a and_o strait_a in_o defend_v of_o those_o thing_n nay_o rather_o as_o possidonius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o calamensis_fw-la report_v in_o his_o life_n the_o 33._o chapter_n when_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n be_v envy_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a farm_n and_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v say_v open_o unto_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o live_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n than_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o possession_n &_o land_n of_o the_o which_o he_o with_o his_o might_n be_v maintain_v and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v place_n that_o they_o themselves_o and_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v in_o word_n but_o perform_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a deed_n which_o differ_v not_o from_o this_o his_o say_n for_o upon_o a_o time_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o hippo_n who_o notwithstanding_o live_v at_o carthage_n frank_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n whereof_o augustine_n have_v the_o charge_n a_o possession_n by_o writing_n make_v and_o seal_v which_o writing_n he_o deliver_v to_o augustine_n and_o his_o clergieman_n only_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n during_o his_o life_n but_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o he_o have_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o grant_n he_o send_v his_o son_n unto_o augustine_n to_o require_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o grant_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v give_v a_o hundred_o shilling_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a these_o thing_n be_v hear_v augustine_n lament_v and_o sorrow_v not_o for_o the_o possession_n demand_v again_o but_o for_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n for_o he_o reproove_v he_o by_o letter_n but_o he_o restore_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o gift_n neither_o will_v he_o receive_v those_o hundred_o shilling_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n that_o right_a of_o donation_n which_o he_o then_o possess_v the_o question_n be_v difficulte_n note_n note_n in_o the_o resolve_v whereof_o i_o be_v first_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n will_v take_v away_o those_o good_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v resist_v by_o force_n howbeit_o if_o they_o will_v compel_v i_o to_o deliver_v those_o thing_n i_o shall_v not_o easy_o yield_v unto_o it_o 7_o but_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n will_v not_o take_v away_o those_o good_n by_o force_n but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o deliver_v by_o writing_n of_o exchange_n or_o alienation_n make_v and_o seal_v and_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o danger_n lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o favour_v religion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v reject_v they_o will_v hinder_v the_o same_o and_o through_o they_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v good_a minister_n and_o papist_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o sincere_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n neither_o shall_v the_o same_o have_v a_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n deliver_v for_o what_o use_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v when_o the_o cause_n than_o come_v into_o so_o great_a danger_n then_o if_o that_o any_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v redeem_v from_o such_o vexation_n they_o which_o so_o do_v must_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v think_v to_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sell_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o redeem_n of_o the_o beléeve_a captive_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v sell_v to_o that_o use_n ambrose_n declare_v ambrose_n ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o office_n chapter_n 28._o say_v use_n that_o ambrose_n take_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o employ_v they_o to_o godly_a use_n that_o he_o sometime_o for_o this_o cause_n incur_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o that_o he_o melt_v the_o chalice_n of_o gold_n &_o the_o holy_a vessel_n whereof_o he_o may_v make_v a_o benefit_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o captive_n further_o that_o he_o defend_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o captive_n which_o be_v redeem_v be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o temple_n beside_o this_o he_o rehearse_v the_o example_n of_o laurence_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o laurence_n the_o example_n of_o laurence_n add_v that_o the_o church_n have_v gold_n not_o to_o keep_v it_o but_o to_o bestow_v it_o that_o the_o very_a same_o be_v lawful_a gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n 12._o quaest_n 2._o can._n apost_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o synod_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o canon_n et_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la can._n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o redeem_v captive_n with_o the_o church_n good_n alienate_v away_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o
30_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 30_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o he_o say_v also_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v most_o néerelie_o conjoin_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n through_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o our_o sake_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v couple_v and_o unite_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n pray_v the_o father_n for_o the_o apostle_n 20._o joh._n 17._o 20._o and_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o shall_v believe_v cause_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o i_o be_o in_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o wherefore_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o by_o communicate_v i_o mean_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o by_o the_o place_n allege_v consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o most_o near_a bond_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o unity_n have_v not_o we_o break_v but_o we_o wish_v every_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v maintain_v safe_a and_o sound_a much_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o speak_v i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o godly_a mind_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o the_o cavillation_n of_o the_o papist_n papist_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o papist_n 51_o last_o this_o remain_v that_o see_v we_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o congregation_n which_o persecute_v true_a godliness_n let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o good_a earnest_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v only_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o in_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o endeavour_n embrace_v sound_a and_o true_a godliness_n and_o show_v forth_o plentiful_a and_o manifest_a fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o vocation_n of_o we_o let_v we_o avoid_v the_o offence_n by_o which_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o they_o call_v back_o from_o the_o go_v forward_o in_o christ_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v somewhat_o tender_a therein_o let_v we_o rather_o labour_v to_o edify_v the_o brethren_n and_o drive_v they_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o the_o pure_a religion_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v put_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n we_o must_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n 22._o luke_n 9_o 22._o and_o since_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o right_a way_n we_o must_v take_v very_o diligent_a heed_n of_o the_o fury_n and_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o by_o perverse_a opinion_n and_o erroneous_a sect_n to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o perceive_v by_o faith_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v purge_v ourselves_o both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o if_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o hate_v of_o both_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n sake_n but_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o of_o circumcision_n the_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o sacrament_n in_o hebrew_n be_v sod_a and_o razi_n 16._o in_o rom._n 4_o ver_fw-la 11._o look_v in_o gen._n 17._o look_v epist_n 18_o unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o polonia_n verse_n 16._o the_o first_o of_o these_o word_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o secret_n and_o hide_a thing_n &_o be_v more_o in_o use_n and_o the_o other_o esaie_n use_v in_o the_o twenty-four_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v razili_a razili_a that_o be_v a_o secret_a unto_o i_o a_o secret_a unto_o i_o daniel_n also_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n set_v down_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o mystery_n use_v the_o selfsame_o word_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o contain_v thing_n hide_v know_v yet_o unto_o some_o but_o not_o unto_o all_o and_o from_o this_o etymology_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v not_o much_o which_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v thing_n close_o inwardlie_a after_o such_o a_o sort_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n eleusina_n in_o the_o country_n of_o athens_n eleusis_n the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n of_o eleusis_n which_o be_v open_v unto_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v first_o instruct_v and_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o secrecy_n these_o thing_n be_v commit_v 25_o chrysost_n rom._n 11._o 25_o chrysostome_n when_o he_o interprete_v the_o xj_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o israelit_n partly_o blind_v and_o partly_o to_o be_v restore_v say_v that_o a_o mystery_n signify_v a_o thing_n unknowen_a and_o unspeakable_a &_o which_o have_v in_o it_o much_o admiration_n and_o which_o be_v above_o our_o opinion_n the_o same_o father_n when_o he_o interprete_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n thus_o write_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a or_o perfect_a mystery_n if_o thou_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n of_o thyself_o addâ—…_n unto_o divine_a mystery_n must_v nothing_o be_v addâ—…_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o much_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v which_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n ordain_v sacrament_n and_o from_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v ordain_v pluck_v away_o what_o they_o will_n those_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n do_v manifest_o reproove_v they_o neither_o let_v they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n relieve_v by_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereunto_o he_o say_v nothing_o must_v be_v add_v nor_o take_v away_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v be_v of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o as_o augustine_n very_o apt_o say_v be_v the_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n furthermore_n chrysostome_n expound_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v say_v that_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v one_o thing_n believe_v another_o thing_n behold_v with_o our_o sense_n one_o thing_n &_o understand_v in_o our_o mind_n another_o thing_n sacrament_n the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v not_o affect_v both_o after_o one_o manner_n towards_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n affect_v towards_o these_o mystery_n for_o a_o infidel_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n foolish_a and_o of_o no_o value_n but_o the_o faithful_a man_n acknowledge_v in_o that_o mystery_n the_o most_o high_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o a_o ethnic_a hair_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n but_o a_o christian_a not_o only_o beléeve_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v but_o also_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a afterward_o chrysostome_n come_v to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o say_v if_o a_o infidel_n see_v baptism_n he_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o water_n only_o but_o the_o faithful_a behold_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o sense_n be_v know_v only_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o beléever_n refer_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hereunto_o he_o appli_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o book_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o if_o a_o unlearned_a and_o rude_a man_n that_o can_v read_v a_o word_n shall_v light_v upon_o a_o book_n he_o only_o may_v behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o prick_v figure_n and_o colour_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o he_o can_v find_v out_o but_o he_o which_o be_v learned_a draw_v from_o thence_o either_o history_n or_o else_o other_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v now_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_a word_n there_o
that_o that_o custom_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o say_v that_o higinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o infant_n higinus_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o godfather_n not_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o his_o decree_n we_o read_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o make_v a_o law_n for_o surety_n who_o they_o call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o profitable_a ordinance_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o infant_n shall_v by_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v commend_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o man_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v bind_v their_o faith_n although_o now_o adays_o they_o regard_v nothing_o less_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n to_o gather_v thereby_o that_o higinus_n be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v because_o he_o first_o ordain_v godfather_n nay_o rather_o see_v he_o make_v a_o decree_n touch_v that_o matter_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v before_o that_o time_n in_o use_n but_o they_o cite_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptisimo_fw-la which_o be_v very_o elegant_o write_v by_o he_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n as_o touch_v this_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o for_o somuch_o as_o that_o man_n in_o his_o latter_a age_n fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n his_o authority_n hereof_o can_v be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n for_o he_o also_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o disallow_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o the_o receive_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o opinion_n neither_o young_a man_n unmarried_a nor_o yet_o young_a widow_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v very_o late_a and_o but_o to_o those_o only_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n but_o it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o self_n same_o tertullian_n children_z it_o be_v a_o use_n in_o tertullians_n time_n to_o baptise_v children_z that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v reproove_v it_o unless_o it_o have_v then_o be_v in_o use_n and_o practice_v infant_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7_o verse_n 14._o look_v part_n 2_o pl_z 1_o act._n 38_o what_o holiness_n there_o be_v of_o our_o infant_n 6_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o very_a weighty_a question_n as_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o christian_a parent_n what_o manner_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v and_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v some_o have_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v obtain_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a education_n which_o may_v not_o be_v if_o a_o divorce_n shall_v chance_v between_o the_o parent_n for_o they_o shall_v perhaps_o be_v adjudge_v child_n unto_o a_o unbeléeving_a parent_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o set_v free_a not_o unto_o religion_n but_o unto_o ungodliness_n but_o if_o the_o marriage_n continue_v then_o have_v the_o beléeve_a party_n power_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n which_o exposition_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr seem_v not_o to_o mislike_v for_o he_o say_v their_o child_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n but_o augustine_n seem_v to_o say_v less_o although_o his_o judgement_n be_v godly_a than_o the_o apostle_n mind_v to_o prove_v augustine_n augustine_n for_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o matrimony_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o before_o but_o by_o this_o sense_n he_o shall_v rather_o declare_v a_o certain_a fruit_n of_o that_o matrimony_n than_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v holy_a for_o sometime_o the_o child_n otherwise_o beget_v by_o unclean_a copulation_n may_v have_v this_o benefit_n of_o godly_a education_n and_o of_o baptism_n for_o if_o by_o hap_n any_o christian_a man_n be_v fall_v into_o fornication_n shall_v beget_v a_o child_n and_o shall_v provide_v to_o have_v it_o baptize_v and_o bring_v up_o after_o a_o godly_a sort_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o conjunction_n wherein_o he_o abuse_v a_o harlot_n be_v either_o godly_a or_o honest_a which_o we_o understand_v happen_v in_o adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n matrimony_n a_o son_n of_o augustine_n begotten_a one_o of_o matrimony_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o unlawful_a copulation_n be_v both_o baptise_a and_o by_o the_o father_n endeavour_n be_v most_o godly_a bring_v up_o wherefore_o other_o say_v opinion_n an_o other_o opinion_n that_o paul_n by_o this_o sentence_n understand_v only_o a_o civil_a pureness_n and_o holiness_n because_o that_o child_n be_v bear_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v take_v for_o legitimate_a and_o be_v not_o account_v for_o bastard_n which_o they_o say_v do_v very_o much_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o paul_n for_o see_v he_o will_v declare_v that_o these_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v still_o continue_v he_o thereby_o proove_v the_o right_a and_o honesty_n thereof_o in_o that_o the_o child_n which_o do_v spring_n of_o the_o same_o will_v by_o public_a and_o just_a law_n be_v account_v for_o lawful_a and_o just_a inheritor_n but_o they_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v this_o argument_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v say_v we_o which_o be_v now_o christian_n require_v more_o in_o our_o matrimony_n than_o to_o have_v they_o establish_v by_o civil_a righteousness_n we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v please_v god._n how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o holiness_n in_o unfit_a matrimony_n that_o by_o the_o copulation_n of_o infidel_n we_o can_v be_v defile_v if_o thou_o only_o allege_v the_o civil_a cleanesse_n of_o the_o issue_n so_o beget_v what_o do_v thou_o more_o attribute_n unto_o we_o than_o the_o infidel_n have_v for_o their_o child_n if_o they_o be_v beget_v in_o matrimony_n be_v lawful_a and_o be_v admit_v as_o just_a heir_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n signify_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o infidel_n god._n the_o holiness_n be_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god._n wherefore_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v this_o holiness_n that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n that_o be_v both_o faithful_a 7_o but_o if_o thou_o demand_v how_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o unto_o christ_n we_o will_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n 7._o gen._n 17._o 7._o be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v not_o only_o his_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o therefore_o be_v our_o child_n baptize_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v circumcise_v because_o they_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v succéede_v into_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n 16._o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n ro._n 11._o 16._o for_o they_o may_v have_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v part_n both_o of_o we_o &_o of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o call_v they_o holy_a wherefore_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o be_v holy_a &_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n also_o shall_v be_v holy_a child_n the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n which_o word_n although_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o strange_a from_o we_o for_o we_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o israel_n because_o through_o christ_n the_o wall_n be_v break_v up_o by_o which_o the_o gentile_n seem_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n so_o as_o our_o little_a one_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o which_o be_v spring_v of_o the_o
to_o add_v article_n when_o they_o will_v make_v the_o speech_n very_o proper_a and_o significant_a to_o these_o thing_n they_o add_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n 2d_o mat._n 24._o 2d_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o divinity_n because_o this_o also_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o but_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v sad_a for_o his_o corporal_a departure_n he_o put_v they_o in_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v also_o be_v with_o they_o in_o body_n furthermore_o if_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o bread_n remain_v see_v that_o can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v leave_v only_o a_o signification_n and_o then_o the_o new_a sacrament_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a sacrament_n for_o those_o also_o do_v signify_v christ_n yea_o rather_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o outward_a show_n they_o do_v more_o express_v he_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o there_o brute_n beast_n be_v slay_v and_o their_o bloodshed_n which_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n happen_v not_o and_o it_o seem_v a_o marvel_n unto_o they_o that_o see_v christ_n promise_v in_o peter_n 3â—_n luk._n 22._o 3â—_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o dear_a spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o forsake_v it_o in_o this_o idolatry_n and_o have_v not_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n against_o so_o great_a a_o abuse_n they_o argue_v also_o that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v present_a as_o it_o be_v conclude_v nothing_o shall_v be_v have_v more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o common_a meat_n and_o banquet_n for_o there_o also_o the_o faithful_a will_v understand_v a_o signification_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o the_o dignity_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v perish_v last_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v still_o retain_v his_o power_n and_o force_v which_o remain_v not_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v take_v away_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la say_v that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o word_n algerius_n a_o late_a writer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o 7._o chapter_n expound_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o touch_v the_o accident_n but_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o or_o into_o a_o better_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n 6_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o argument_n on_o the_o other_o part_n this_o opinion_n be_v overthrow_v transubstantiation_n argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n 23_o 1._o co._n 11._o 23_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n 16_o paul_n name_v bread_n 5._o time_n 1._o co._n 10._o 16_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o paul_n five_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 17._o ib._n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n which_o do_v participate_v of_o one_o bread_n 25_o 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o also_o how_o often_o soever_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n 27._o ib._n ver_fw-la 27._o again_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 28._o verse_n 28._o last_o let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a therefore_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v speech_n acts._n 2._o 46._o to_o break_v bread_n a_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o speech_n very_o i_o may_v allege_v that_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o break_v of_o bread_n but_o because_o i_o see_v that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o unclean_a and_o common_a meat_n 7._o esa_n 58._o 7._o as_o in_o esai_n the_o 58._o chapter_n break_v thy_o bread_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o jeremy_n in_o his_o lamentation_n the_o 4._o 4._o verse_n 4._o chapter_n the_o little_a child_n desire_v their_o bread_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v break_v unto_o they_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o and_o will_v bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o now_o see_v the_o place_n before_o cite_v be_v very_o plain_a they_o ought_v simple_o to_o be_v take_v objection_n a_o objection_n but_o some_o cavil_n that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o speak_v after_o their_o manner_n this_o name_n be_v give_v of_o the_o end_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o nature_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o like_a place_n 12._o exod._n 7._o 12._o when_o a_o serpent_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n it_o devour_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n which_o they_o also_o make_v of_o their_o rod_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n devour_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n 19_o gen._n 3._o 19_o job._n 4._o 19_o further_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v sundry_a time_n call_v earth_n because_o his_o body_n be_v make_v thereof_o woman_n also_o be_v by_o adam_n call_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 23._o gen._n 2._o 23._o and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n because_o she_o be_v frame_v thereof_o by_o god_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_o object_v because_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v plain_a mention_n make_v of_o these_o change_n so_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o history_n &_o word_n drive_v we_o unto_o these_o figure_n and_o therefore_o we_o admit_v they_o let_v these_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v namely_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v also_o grant_v they_o these_o figure_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v now_o but_o which_o it_o be_v before_o and_o thereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o they_o say_v if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v i_o wine_n which_o straight_o way_n will_v turn_v to_o vinegar_n and_o i_o have_v that_o vinegar_n in_o a_o pot_n i_o may_v fit_o say_v this_o be_v thy_o wine_n not_o that_o it_o be_v then_o wine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v wine_n before_o but_o here_o the_o sense_n judge_v of_o change_v the_o wine_n into_o vinegar_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o neither_o the_o sense_n nor_o reason_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n drive_v we_o to_o confess_v such_o a_o change_n as_o the_o other_o be_v 7_o they_o object_v a_o place_n out_o of_o john_n in_o the_o second_o chapt._n objection_n john_n 2._o 9_o a_o objection_n when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n which_o be_v make_v wine_n whereby_o they_o will_v show_v that_o the_o wine_n new_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o water_n but_o christ_n say_v not_o simple_o water_n but_o answer_n a_o answer_n water_n which_o be_v make_v wine_n but_o this_o declaration_n shall_v they_o not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o fly_v also_o sometime_o to_o the_o 6._o objection_n an_o other_o objection_n chapter_n of_o john_n so_o as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v bread_n in_o this_o place_n not_o bread_n that_o be_v of_o wheat_n or_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o the_o 6._o 51._o verse_n 51._o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v call_v bread_n where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o against_o they_o make_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 6_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 6_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v
the_o cross_n be_v indeed_o full_a and_o perfect_a but_o because_o we_o do_v daily_o fall_v and_o do_v continual_o sin_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o often_o restore_v by_o a_o new_a and_o daily_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o feign_a devise_n which_o may_v deceive_v some_o but_o not_o they_o which_o have_v read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o one_o oblation_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v wherefore_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n that_o it_o can_v help_v our_o daily_a offence_n and_o that_o make_v which_o be_v confess_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o dignity_n of_o he_o which_o offer_v it_o for_o see_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o of_o us._n god_n those_o gift_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o of_o the_o good_a will_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o his_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v gift_n and_o thankfullie_o to_o accept_v as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n those_o thing_n which_o his_o faithful_a friend_n and_o those_o that_o be_v coadopted_a by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o child_n have_v according_a to_o his_o own_o commandment_n bring_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o if_o they_o that_o offer_v be_v evil_a without_o faith_n without_o charity_n and_o destitute_a of_o hope_n their_o gift_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o most_o plain_o appear_v especial_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 5._o esai_n 1_o 5._o which_o opinion_n irenaeus_n be_v of_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n do_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v deserve_v to_o become_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v so_o how_o great_a a_o blasphemy_n and_o absurdity_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o minister_n that_o by_o they_o forsooth_o he_o may_v be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n even_o he_o who_o above_o all_o be_v beléeve_v by_o who_o grace_n &_o desert_n it_o behoove_v we_o wretch_n be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n wherefore_o have_v god_n a_o respect_n unto_o the_o gift_n of_o abel_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o gift_n of_o cain_n 4._o gen._n 4_o 4._o why_o do_v god_n receive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n 19_o levi_n 9_o 24._o num._n 16_o 19_o but_o not_o of_o cora_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n we_o can_v yield_v any_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n i_o mean_v of_o abel_n and_o aaron_n for_o as_o touch_v god_n to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o both_o part_n be_v alike_o but_o shall_v we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v that_o in_o this_o their_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n god_n do_v receive_v unto_o he_o his_o sacrifice_a son_n for_o the_o sacrificer_n sake_n his_o desert_n and_o worthiness_n god_n keep_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o so_o great_a a_o impiety_n i_o will_v admonish_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o state_n of_o sacrament_n be_v far_o otherwise_o be_v such_o as_o do_v in_o no_o respect_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o efficacy_n holiness_n or_o honour_n from_o the_o minister_n for_o whatsoever_o worthiness_n those_o have_v they_o have_v it_o undoubted_o by_o institution_n from_o god_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v be_v pollute_v by_o evil_a minister_n wherefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o offerer_n can_v offer_v unto_o god_n nothing_o more_o worthy_a than_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o most_o noble_a sacrifice_n offer_v his_o own_o self_n and_o that_o of_o we_o he_o require_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a gift_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v lose_v our_o life_n and_o shall_v deny_v our_o own_o self_n and_o this_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n most_o vehementlie_o exhort_v to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o he_o say_v 1._o verse_n 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o livelie_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n more_o excellent_a than_o ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o be_v his_o thankful_a and_o acceptable_a child_n through_o faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v we_o shall_v not_o slay_v he_o but_o our_o own_o self_n and_o shall_v mortify_v ourselves_o as_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n contrariwise_o 2._o ephe._n 5_o 2._o in_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n except_o he_o be_v clearelie_o void_a of_o wit_n but_o will_v confess_v that_o he_o minister_v to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n commit_v unto_o he_o thing_n which_o far_o excee_v his_o own_o worthiness_n for_o he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n distribute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a christ_n himself_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n do_v not_o only_o excel_v all_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o with_o he_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v compare_v there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a diversity_n between_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o give_v of_o christ_n by_o sacrament_n unto_o beléever_n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o they_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n himself_o man_n and_o god_n wherefore_o for_o the_o utter_a reject_v of_o this_o blasphemy_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v regard_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o worthiness_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v let_v we_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n that_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n except_o our_o lord_n his_o own_o self_n who_o once_o do_v it_o and_o that_o so_o perfect_o as_o he_o true_o say_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o we_o will_v add_v that_o in_o all_o sacrifice_n this_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n otherwise_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o pacifieng_v of_o god_n as_o they_o rather_o provoke_v and_o offend_v he_o and_o this_o we_o know_v happen_v unto_o saul_n 22._o 1._o sam._n 15_o 22._o to_o who_o samuel_n say_v that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 22._o verse_n 22._o and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n say_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o forefather_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n but_o that_o he_o only_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n neither_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v we_o think_v good_a to_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o if_o obedience_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o become_v deadly_a unto_o they_o that_o offer_v it_o but_o where_o will_v these_o man_n show_v i_o a_o commandment_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o thus_o do_v christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o supper_n 24._o mat._n 26_o 16._o luk._n 22_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o take_v eat_v take_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n do_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o which_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o facere_fw-la to_o do_v one_o how_o the_o papist_n will_v that_o to_o do_v and_o to_o sacrifice_v be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o place_n be_v all_o one_o with_o sacrificare_fw-la to_o sacrifice_v as_o though_o
call_v the_o divine_a have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n that_o to_o reject_v another_o man_n opinion_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o easy_a for_o every_o man_n howbeit_o contrariwise_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o be_v the_o point_n both_o of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o wise_a man_n for_o if_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o bare_a word_n that_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o that_o same_o witty_a logician_n in_o nicaeas_n true_o speak_v while_o man_n strive_v about_o word_n word_n be_v set_v against_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o art_n of_o eloquence_n but_o if_o the_o trial_n be_v about_o the_o right_a sense_n paul_n pronounce_v a_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o understand_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o examine_v if_o a_o man_n appeal_v unto_o reason_n and_o profound_a wisdom_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o by_o and_o by_o it_o will_v be_v say_v my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o dispute_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 4._o and_o to_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o grant_v to_o no_o man_n without_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n especial_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o jerom_n unto_o paulinus_n where_o there_o be_v a_o disputation_n between_o they_o which_o after_o profane_a writing_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o a_o set_a manner_n of_o speech_n delight_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n &_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v judge_v but_o apply_v unfit_a testimony_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n of_o great_a value_n and_o not_o of_o vile_a error_n to_o deprave_v sentence_n and_o to_o draw_v according_a to_o a_o man_n own_o will_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v against_o he_o there_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n where_o no_o figure_n be_v there_o to_o devise_v a_o figure_n where_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o that_o purpose_n whither_o his_o affection_n lead_v he_o to_o this_o very_a well_o agree_v that_o which_o augustine_n have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o a_o opinion_n of_o any_o error_n have_v possess_v the_o mind_n whatsoever_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n have_v affirm_v man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o please_v the_o affection_n when_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v manifest_o this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o interpret_v it_o this_o signify_v my_o body_n when_o the_o father_n affirm_v very_o flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n to_o make_v a_o gloze_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v spiritual_o or_o else_o hyberbolicallie_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o only_a unto_o a_o holy_a use_n do_v they_o bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o but_o they_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n as_o say_v tertullian_n and_o by_o this_o their_o boldness_n they_o persuade_v some_o yea_o &_o in_o the_o disputation_n itself_o they_o tire_v the_o strong_a they_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o send_v away_o the_o indifferent_a in_o a_o doubt_n wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v diligent_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v we_o must_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v also_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o word_n there_o will_v proceed_v virtue_n and_o for_o reason_n faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o a_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v graff_v and_o root_v in_o that_o word_n which_o have_v power_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v pray_v you_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o i_o in_o my_o accustom_a prayer_n come_v holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n d._n peter_n martyr_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v now_o so_o bitinglie_o speak_v in_o your_o preface_n how_o unagréeable_a they_o be_v to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o show_v only_o this_o will_v i_o admonish_v that_o i_o never_o wrest_v or_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o have_v i_o imagine_v figure_n where_o they_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o yet_o have_v bring_v in_o any_o new_a but_o such_o as_o be_v usual_a and_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o confute_v of_o these_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o must_v say_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o question_n as_o common_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o answer_v in_o disputation_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v absurdity_n whereby_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v how_o smallie_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o speak_v earwhilst_n do_v belong_v to_o my_o opinion_n yesterday_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v this_o but_o because_o i_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o chance_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o deal_v with_o another_o adversary_n than_o be_v determine_v i_o think_v good_a for_o the_o soon_o dispatch_v with_o he_o &_o to_o dispute_v with_o the_o ordinary_a appoint_v to_o pretermit_v these_o thing_n &_o to_o refer_v they_o over_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o our_o purpose_n may_v have_v good_a success_n i_o will_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o do_v call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n d._n martyr_n prayer_n o_o almighty_a god_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o approach_v to_o the_o behold_v and_o declare_v of_o thy_o truth_n unless_o we_o first_o as_o meet_v we_o shall_v do_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n wherefore_o we_o desire_v thou_o with_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o of_o thy_o special_a goodness_n thou_o will_v infuse_v light_n into_o our_o darkness_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o will_v make_v plain_a those_o doubt_n which_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o which_o believe_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o question_n baptism_n the_o first_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o question_n beside_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o hard_o in_o dispute_v the_o former_a day_n i_o will_v now_o add_v these_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n paul_n testify_v unto_o the_o galathian_o when_o he_o write_v 27._o gal._n 3_o 27._o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n he_o show_v 5._o rom._n 6._o verse_n 4_o 5._o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o join_v together_o these_o two_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v that_o 13_o 1._o co._n 12_o 13_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v droonke_v one_o spirit_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o any_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v need_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v superfluous_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v more_o excellentlie_o in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o he_o be_v in_o baptism_n since_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v set_v in_o he_o and_o by_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v feed_v in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o our_o generation_n do_v bring_v more_o substance_n to_o we_o than_o do_v the_o nourishment_n i_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o jerom_o write_v unto_o hedibia_n that_o we_o in_o baptism_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o before_o we_o eat_v of_o
let_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v let_v they_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v for_o they_o retain_v the_o selfsame_o form_n figure_n and_o property_n also_o ambrose_n meaning_n be_v thus_o expound_v if_o god_n can_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o how_o much_o more_o can_v he_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o if_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a he_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n much_o more_o can_v he_o do_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v first_o being_n and_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o not_o because_o they_o continue_v afterward_o the_o selfsame_o according_a to_o substance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v what_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n brief_o he_o mean_v that_o of_o one_o nature_n be_v make_v a_o other_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n therefore_o have_v thou_o learn_v that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n but_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v blood_n there_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o wine_n blood_n d._n martyr_n first_o will_v i_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o yourself_o cite_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n then_o will_v i_o add_v that_o which_o be_v omit_v by_o you_o and_o which_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n first_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n secondlie_o i_o agree_v that_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a bread_n but_o that_o when_o consecration_n come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n sacramentallie_o thus_o much_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v nor_o ever_o have_v i_o deny_v but_o yet_o consider_v you_o again_o with_o i_o that_o he_o add_v let_v we_o therefore_o lay_v this_o foundation_n how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v make_v by_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v name_v both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o pronounce_v two_o thing_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o both_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n withal_o and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o have_v this_o to_o be_v plain_o declare_v and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o consecration_n but_o who_o dout_v that_o consecration_n be_v a_o sacramental_a thing_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sign_n as_o touch_v nature_n remain_v bread_n and_o yet_o by_o consecration_n it_o be_v sacramentallie_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o ambrose_n interprete_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v which_o word_n you_o thus_o expound_v and_o interpret_v that_o they_o be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o ambrose_n have_v they_o be_v which_o word_n respect_v not_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o when_o it_o serve_v your_o own_o turn_n figure_n do_v excéedinglie_o please_v you_o so_o as_o when_o you_o think_v good_a you_o use_v they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o far_o fetch_v before_o in_o the_o evangelist_n you_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n quod_fw-la which_v to_o signify_v a_o substance_n in_o augustine_n a_o quality_n and_o here_o in_o ambrose_n you_o interpret_v they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o ambrose_n when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v remain_v he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v make_v sacrament_n which_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o very_a true_a meaning_n of_o this_o father_n but_o how_o sophistical_a that_o other_o interpretation_n be_v wherein_o you_o say_v they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o first_o be_v &_o have_v being_n as_o though_o ambrose_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v as_o touch_v their_o be_v but_o they_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o touch_v their_o nature_n all_o man_n understand_v and_o perceive_v that_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o strange_a which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o recite_v again_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n how_o much_o more_o effectual_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o heaven_n no_o sea_n no_o earth_n but_o hear_v he_o that_o speak_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v 9_o psal_n 33_o 9_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o to_o answer_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n but_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o yet_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o that_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v etc._n etc._n thou_o beganne_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n change_n a_o similitude_n of_o our_o change_n now_o do_v you_o hear_v by_o similitude_n he_o declare_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v in_o nature_n even_o by_o that_o whereby_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o cast_v away_o but_o change_v for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o bring_v forth_o two_o manner_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o sacramental_a change_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o speak_v it_o the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o change_n which_o be_v do_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o therein_o we_o admit_v not_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o doer_n and_o therefore_o must_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o bread_n that_o it_o leave_v his_o substance_n otherwise_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a affirmativelie_a do_v not_o hold_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o lesser_a change_n we_o shall_v prove_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o when_o ambrose_n compare_v these_o two_o together_o he_o will_v have_v they_o equal_a but_o procee_v we_o unto_o those_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o end_n where_o you_o read_v for_o even_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o likewise_o do_v thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n what_o can_v more_o plain_o be_v say_v in_o these_o word_n to_o show_v a_o condition_n or_o quality_n sacramental_a the_o which_o stand_v in_o a_o similitude_n &_o signification_n d._n chadse_n ambrose_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o which_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v immediate_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n it_o be_v he_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o of_o the_o water_n change_v into_o blood_n wherein_o the_o former_a nature_n be_v cast_v away_o and_o the_o example_n which_o do_v only_o show_v a_o change_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n he_o place_v further_o off_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o rather_o refer_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o change_n of_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n see_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o change_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o especial_o since_o ambrose_n add_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o work_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v become_v another_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v as_o touch_v the_o change_n of_o we_o since_o we_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n i_o say_v that_o therein_o be_v need_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a change_n but_o in_o this_o place_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n read_v the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o sixth_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la d._n martyr_n why_o ambrose_n put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o change_n wherein_o the_o substance_n be_v cast_v away_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o show_v because_o that_o change_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v first_o place_v again_o where_o he_o argue_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n partly_o from_o a_o effect_n that_o be_v great_a and_o partly_o from_o the_o like_a or_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a
mouth_n d._n chadse_n it_o be_v even_o the_o selfsame_o say_v chrysostome_n d._n martyr_n both_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v must_v be_v join_v together_o as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v even_o the_o selfsame_o as_o that_o which_o he_o add_v by_o commemoration_n d._n chadse_n if_o when_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o self-same_a body_n be_v give_v which_o christ_n offer_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o you_o pass_v from_o the_o substance_n unto_o the_o accident_n and_o you_o make_v quid_fw-la what_o to_o be_v quale_n after_o what_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n as_o touch_v nature_n i_o have_v grant_v it_o almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n either_o that_o he_o be_v there_o or_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o us._n d._n chadse_n be_v he_o there_o d._n martyr_n he_o be_v but_o yet_o sacramentallie_o and_o by_o signification_n as_o our_o meaning_n be_v in_o our_o word_n or_o in_o our_o writing_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o these_o it_o be_v signify_v but_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v hide_v under_o they_o d._n chadse_n be_v it_o the_o very_a body_n or_o no_o d._n martyr_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o except_o by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n d._n chadse_n i_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v day_n by_o day_n you_o say_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o mind_n &_o with_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o respect_n not_o to_o my_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n say_v we_o offer_v not_o a_o other_o but_o the_o selfsame_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o devise_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n have_v d._n martyr_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o give_v of_o thanks_o faith_n and_o confession_n the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o supper_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n this_o body_n for_o the_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v but_o yet_o to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v of_o we_o be_v not_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a corporal_o neither_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v substantial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n d._n chadse_n chrysostome_n upon_o john_n homily_n 〈◊〉_d paâ—ents_n oftentimes_o give_v their_o child_n to_o be_v nourish_v of_o other_o but_o i_o do_v nourish_v they_o with_o my_o flesh_n myself_o i_o give_v to_o they_o i_o â—avoâ—…_n all_o man_n i_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n a_o excellent_a hope_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v your_o brother_n will_v i_o be_v and_o i_o have_v partâ—_n 〈…〉_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v again_o giâ—…_n you_o those_o thing_n whereby_o 〈…〉_o join_v unto_o you_o here_o chrysostomâ—…_n show_v that_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o time_n flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o mother_n breast_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o in_o like_a â—…reâ—â—oth_n nourish_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o by_o signification_n for_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o nourish_v we_o by_o his_o own_o but_o by_o another_o flesh_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a indeed_o d._n martyr_n that_o christ_n do_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o by_o his_o flesh_n i_o grant_v but_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o we_o can_v be_v nourish_v unless_o his_o flesh_n be_v present_a corporal_o i_o deny_v it_o since_o this_o meat_n and_o eat_a be_v perform_v by_o faith_n d._n chadse_n yea_o but_o he_o say_v see_v he_o have_v now_o give_v himself_o much_o more_o will_v he_o give_v himself_o hereafter_o therefore_o be_v it_o the_o self-same_a which_o be_v now_o give_v and_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v give_v d._n martyr_n it_o be_v the_o self-same_a but_o here_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n give_v unto_o us._n d._n chadse_n shall_v not_o they_o then_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o christ_n evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o want_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o d._n chadse_n and_o be_v it_o there_o although_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o they_o d._n martyr_n yea_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n in_o the_o element_n because_o they_o signify_v represent_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v or_o the_o body_n lie_v not_o hide_v in_o they_o substantial_o and_o real_o or_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o to_o the_o grant_v whereof_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o drive_v i_o by_o so_o many_o your_o superfluous_a question_n and_o when_o i_o affirm_v a_o sacramental_a signification_n you_o must_v understand_v such_o as_o be_v effectual_a unto_o beléever_n as_o may_v further_o the_o communicant_n and_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o which_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n for_o i_o show_v that_o before_o when_o i_o oppose_v you_o that_o unbeléever_n can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n what_o then_o be_v a_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o schoole-divines_a define_v it_o and_o be_v have_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n or_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o christ_n spiritual_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n even_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o that_o salvation_n lie_v hide_v in_o those_o word_n or_o stand_v in_o real_a presence_n but_o be_v contain_v by_o signification_n and_o this_o comparison_n of_o divine_a word_n be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o sacrament_n see_v by_o augustine_n judgement_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n wherefore_o by_o this_o answer_n you_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n by_o this_o mean_v every_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o institute_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o every_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nor_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n therefore_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o now_o we_o take_v true_a and_o effectual_a sacrament_n to_o be_v d._n chadse_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n be_v of_o my_o opinion_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v invisiblie_o lo_o here_o you_o have_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o bring_v but_o in_o a_o signification_n only_o d._n martyr_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o cite_v that_o place_n of_o augustine_n since_o he_o there_o make_v special_o against_o you_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v there_o the_o apostle_n paul_n may_v by_o signify_v have_v preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n one_o way_n by_o his_o tongue_n another_o way_n by_o a_o epistle_n and_o another_o way_n by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n signify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v signify_v here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o which_o you_o indevor_n now_o to_o disproove_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v we_o
of_o guise_n and_o many_o bishop_n also_o of_o the_o court_n depart_v away_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o speaker_n see_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o renew_v the_o colloquy_n return_v unto_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v set_v forth_o decree_n whereby_o our_o sort_n be_v command_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o grant_v they_o a_o free_a liberty_n of_o preach_v and_o place_n assign_v wherein_o they_o shall_v assemble_v together_o but_o yet_o under_o a_o certain_a number_n prescribe_v furthermore_o arm_n be_v lay_v away_o on_o both_o side_n and_o a_o edict_n make_v that_o neither_o part_n shall_v speak_v ill_a of_o other_o for_o religion_n sake_n therefore_o when_o martyr_n see_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n especial_o since_o he_o have_v but_o small_a exercise_n of_o the_o french_a tongue_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o crave_v leave_n to_o depart_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n go_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o afterward_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o queen_n in_o speak_v with_o who_o he_o say_v first_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n &_o unto_o prince_n those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o these_o cause_n he_o say_v he_o be_v come_v thither_o that_o as_o touch_v god_n he_o may_v further_o religion_n &_o then_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v her_o majesty_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o because_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a virtue_n whereof_o all_o man_n do_v speak_v honourable_o and_o further_o because_o her_o kingdom_n be_v most_o notable_a &_o that_o he_o &_o she_o be_v of_o one_o country_n bear_v and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n of_o zuricke_n which_o be_v well_o mind_v towards_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n a_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v since_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a authority_n and_o power_n among_o the_o swicer_n and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o conference_n intermit_v nothing_o which_o he_o think_v do_v serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o deal_v quiet_o as_o she_o command_v he_o but_o whereas_o the_o matter_n proceed_v no_o further_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n thereof_o but_o yet_o that_o some_o sign_n thereof_o will_v agree_v in_o time_n though_o none_o be_v have_v as_o yet_o howbeit_o sincâ—_n nothing_o can_v now_o be_v do_v he_o desire_v leave_v to_o depart_v because_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o that_o winter_n be_v at_o hand_n at_o which_o time_n the_o journey_n will_v be_v incommodious_a by_o reason_n of_o reign_n snow_n and_o shortness_n of_o day_n beside_o this_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v report_v to_o her_o majesty_n that_o he_o come_v hither_o as_o a_o strange_a that_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o raise_v up_o sedition_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o mischief_n he_o beseech_v she_o that_o she_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o such_o thing_n since_o he_o be_v a_o man_n altogether_o void_a of_o such_o heinous_a crime_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o strasborough_n afterward_o in_o england_n and_o again_o at_o strasborough_n than_o last_o in_o helvetia_n she_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v inform_v if_o she_o believe_v not_o he_o that_o he_o always_o seek_v peace_n and_o concord_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o he_o show_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v persuade_v he_o hereunto_o for_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v he_o be_v earnest_o addict_v thereunto_o from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o to_o the_o queen_n much_o more_o since_o she_o be_v of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o as_o it_o be_v light_a and_o glory_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o so_o affect_v towards_o she_o as_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v he_o will_v willing_o give_v his_o life_n for_o her_o glory_n and_o preservation_n and_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o chief_o desire_v be_v that_o she_o with_o her_o child_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n may_v be_v in_o safety_n which_o be_v so_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dismiss_v not_o with_o disgrace_n but_o with_o her_o good_a favour_n hereunto_o the_o queen_n benign_o and_o courteous_o answer_v he_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v safe_a &_o sure_a and_o that_o within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o she_o also_o desire_v he_o that_o if_o his_o travel_n for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n shall_v be_v again_o desire_v he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o journey_n again_o and_o she_o say_v she_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o labour_n be_v great_a but_o that_o she_o account_v the_o same_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o as_o for_o other_o man_n accusation_n she_o say_v that_o she_o have_v in_o deed_n hear_v many_o thing_n touch_v sundry_a matter_n but_o that_o she_o always_o reserve_v the_o judgement_n to_o herself_o and_o protest_v that_o she_o do_v absolute_o think_v well_o of_o he_o over_o this_o martyr_n give_v her_o great_a thanks_n as_o reason_n will_v require_v he_o make_v petition_n also_o for_o the_o afflict_a church_n excuse_v they_o for_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o temple_n against_o the_o king_n mind_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v restore_v they_o obey_v he_o he_o add_v also_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v commit_v otherwhile_o by_o the_o rude_a and_o weak_a sort_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dismiss_v of_o the_o queen_n the_o queen_n also_o of_o navarre_n and_o the_o king_n do_v most_o gracious_o bid_v he_o fare_v well_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n beside_o this_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n which_o we_o have_v now_o name_v give_v thanks_n by_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o senate_n of_o zuricke_n for_o send_v of_o martyr_n to_o the_o conference_n according_a to_o their_o request_n and_o therewithal_o give_v unto_o martyr_n his_o due_a praise_n also_o the_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n at_o martyr_n departure_n assign_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o their_o household_n which_o be_v noble_a man_n and_o captain_n who_o conduct_v he_o safe_a unto_o tigure_n here_o may_v i_o beloved_a auditory_a recite_v the_o letter_n of_o prince_n and_o learned_a man_n wherein_o they_o heap_v upon_o he_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o religion_n learning_n faith_n and_o diligence_n howbeit_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o my_o time_n and_o purpose_n suffer_v not_o i_o to_o stay_v upon_o these_o thing_n therefore_o since_o i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v in_o what_o place_n he_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o teach_n &_o dispute_v i_o will_v now_o show_v how_o much_o he_o further_v the_o same_o by_o his_o writing_n first_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v forsake_v italy_n he_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o native_a language_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o account_n to_o all_o man_n of_o his_o faith_n after_o that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o england_n and_o in_o expound_v of_o the_o xj_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v dispute_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o purposely_o handle_v this_o question_n and_o first_o he_o confute_v that_o conjunction_n wherein_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o near_a conjunction_n with_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o do_v he_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o which_o defend_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o whole_a and_o true_a nature_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o retain_v as_o they_o have_v join_v with_o they_o natural_o corporal_o and_o real_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o third_o place_n he_o weigh_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o any_o other_o way_n than_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n that_o be_v by_o signification_n and_o representation_n last_o he_o show_v how_o the_o opinion_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o and_o third_o opinion_n be_v gather_v that_o which_o may_v most_v of_o all_o seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o godliness_n in_o this_o sacramental_a matter_n this_o treatise_n together_o with_o the_o
of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n peter_n martyr_n opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o at_o the_o call_v of_o the_o witch_n 1_n 76_o b_o the_o appear_v of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o nola_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a 1_n 75_o b_o appearing_n of_o the_o appearing_n of_o feign_a god_n 2_o 617_o a_o of_o devil_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o witch_n 1_o 72_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o dead_a 3_o 320_o ab_fw-la of_o soul_n depart_v 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la appetite_n that_o choice_n and_o appetite_n be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a prove_v 2_o 294_o b_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o the_o one_o follow_v reason_n the_o other_o the_o sense_n 2_o 290_o ab_fw-la divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o how_o 2_o 293_o b_o apostate_n apostate_n be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o infidel_n 3_o 105_o b_o apostasy_n apostasy_n define_v 4_o 60_o a_o from_o faith_n and_o what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v 3_o 206_o b_o 207_o a_o 4_o 33_o b_o of_o francis_n spiera_n and_o his_o vile_a end_n 3_o 23_o b_o 24_o a_o just_o cause_v thereof_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n 4_o 90_o a_o 94_o ab_fw-la ar._n ark_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v 2_o 338_o a_o 339_o a_o the_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 357_o a_o the_o levit_n lay_v it_o upon_o a_o cart_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v bear_v it_o on_o their_o shoulder_n 4_o 247_o a_o none_o may_v see_v it_o who_o fold_v it_o up_o who_o carry_v it_o &_o that_o if_o the_o levit_n have_v see_v it_o they_o have_v die_v 2_o 332_o b_o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o philistine_n take_v the_o same_o 1_n 13._o 1â—_n d._n kimhi_n disproove_v in_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o ephod_n be_v always_o present_a together_o 1_n 59_o b_o aristotle_n the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n 1_n two_o b_o how_o far_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o chief_a good_a 1_n 3_o ah_o &_o b_o why_o he_o in_o his_o ethike_n write_v so_o diligent_o of_o end_n 1_n 4_o b_o argument_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o figure_n be_v not_o always_o firm_o 4_o 158_o b_o from_o example_n a_o great_a fault_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n 1_o 49_o b_o 50_o a_o argument_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o weigh_v in_o argument_n 3_o 131_o b_o probable_a of_o two_o kind_n 3_o 333_o ab_fw-la arrogancy_n the_o arrogancy_n of_o philosopher_n 4_o 21_o b_o ¶_o look_v ambition_n &_o pride_n arrogation_n how_o arrogation_n and_o adoption_n differ_v 3_o 79_o b_o ¶_o look_v adoption_n art_n a_o definition_n of_o art_n and_o that_o the_o deviser_n of_o they_o be_v call_v wise_a man_n 2_o 301_o b_o 302_o a_o why_o it_o be_v call_v power_n according_a to_o aristotle_n 1_n 7_o b_o artes._n a_o division_n of_o art_n whereof_o some_o bring_v forth_o some_o work_n and_o some_o be_v consume_v in_o their_o very_a action_n 2_o 302_o a_o unto_o what_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n they_o do_v belong_v 2_o 301_o b_o how_o in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o principal_a art_n 4_o 247_o a_o their_o object_n be_v before_o the_o science_n 4_o 246_o a_o in_o they_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o art_n place_v in_o the_o artificer_n mind_n and_o bodily_a member_n but_o by_o the_o help_n also_o of_o outward_a instrument_n as_o how_o 1_o 147_o b_o discontinuance_n of_o they_o breed_v ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o same_o 161_o b_o why_o the_o secret_n of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n furnish_v with_o they_o and_o science_n 1_n 3_o b_o of_o the_o excellent_a end_n of_o the_o principal_n call_v architectonicall_a 1_o 4_o a_o they_o be_v in_o power_n to_o attain_v or_o not_o to_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o how_o 1_n 8_o a_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prescribe_v which_o must_v be_v admit_v 1_n 9_o b_o how_o they_o be_v in_o power_n unto_o contrary_n 1_o 3_o a_o how_o be_v natural_o good_a they_o do_v turn_v to_o evil_a and_o in_o who_o 1_o 3_o b_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_a 4_o 27_o b_o the_o scripture_n teach_v which_o every_o one_o shall_v learn_v 1_o 9_o b_o they_o &_o doctrine_n desire_v good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n â—_o 3_o b_o art_n action_n and_o science_n be_v diverse_a 1_n 4_o a_o ¶_o look_n faculty_n &_o science_n as_o ascension_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 3_o 370_o b_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o at_o martime_n two_o 624_o a_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n into_o heaven_n 3_o 370_o a_o etc._n etc._n ascension_n day_n be_v upon_o ashwednesdaie_n say_v epiphanius_n 3_o 251_o a_o astrology_n against_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o her_o divination_n 2_o 279b_v 280_o a_o it_o be_v ever_o account_v a_o most_o uncertain_a art_n 1_o 35_o b_o ¶_o look_v divination_n astrologer_n the_o astrologer_n exclude_v free_a will_n from_o man_n and_o how_o 2_o 275_o b_o 276_o a_o they_o attribute_v much_o unto_o star_n yet_o take_v they_o not_o away_o all_o damnation_n and_o prescience_n two_o 27_o b_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a fortune_n and_o bad_a as_o they_o say_v 1_n 173_o a_o astronomer_n the_o astronomer_n reason_n about_o the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o great_a year_n 3_o 328_o b_o 329_o a_o at._n attrition_n the_o difference_n between_o attrition_n &_o contrition_n 3_o 213_o b_o 214a_o 216_o a_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n 3_o 214_o b_o 215a_fw-la b_o 216_o a_o ¶_o look_v contrition_n au._n authority_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 1_n 42_o ab_fw-la 43_o a.b_fw-mi regard_v of_o divine_a worship_n belong_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n 4_o 10_o b_o ¶_o look_v magistrates_n ba._n baldness_n julius_n caesar_n baldness_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o always_o wear_v a_o laurel_n garland_n 2_o 509_o a_o banishment_n a_o kind_n of_o banishment_n among_o the_o greek_n for_o certain_a year_n 4_o 271_o a_o perpetual_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o plato_n devise_v 4_o 271_o b_o the_o roman_a law_n punish_v no_o offence_n therewith_o 4_o 270b_n the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o peregrination_n 4_o 270_o a_o it_o be_v mean_v under_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n forbid_v 4_o 271_o a_o 272_o b_o of_o two_o sort_n among_o the_o roman_n 4_o 270_o b_o the_o extreme_a punishment_n of_o the_o roman_n 4_o 264_o b_o whether_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v use_v it_o for_o a_o punishment_n 4_o 273_o ab_fw-la 274_o a.b_fw-mi the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n 4_o 270_o a_o what_o use_v thereof_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v 4_o 274_o b_o 275_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n 4_o 272_o a_o home_o to_o a_o man_n house_n 4_o 273a_o the_o definition_n thereof_o 4_o 270_o b_o voluntary_a of_o three_o kind_n 4_o 271_o b_o 272a_o what_o manner_n of_o action_n it_o be_v 4_o 270b_n the_o manner_n thereof_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 4_o 272_o b_o two_o metaphorical_a 4_o 273_o a_o into_o mine_n 4._o 272_o b_o of_o damon_n and_o aristides_n 4_o 271_o a.b_fw-mi a_o dishonest_a kind_n be_v 4_o 273_o a_o that_o call_v deportatio_fw-la 4_o 272_o b_o the_o banishment_n call_v lara_n fuga_fw-la 4_o 272_o b_o ¶_o look_v exile_n baptism_n baptism_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 4_o 126_o b_o by_o it_o the_o right_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v 4_o 114_o a_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 4_o 112_o a_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unworthy_o receive_v and_o how_o 2_o 586_o b_o why_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v renew_v or_o reiterated_a 4_o 112_o b_o 4_o 104_o b_o use_v to_o the_o lame_a and_o bedrid_a 4_o 131_o b_o 128_o a_o repentance_n must_v be_v join_v therewith_o 4_o 114_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n confess_v by_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n 2_o 262_o a_o what_o notable_a effect_n be_v attribute_v thereunto_o 2_o 243_o b_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o 4_o 114_o a_o circumcision_n and_o it_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n 2_o 594_o a_o do_v to_o christ_n at_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n 4_o 211_o a_o what_o thing_n therein_o be_v temporal_a and_o what_o perpetual_a 2_o 375_o b_o grace_n be_v increase_v thereby_o 2_o 262_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o signify_v 2_o 627_o b_o with_o what_o superstition_n the_o papist_n have_v infect_v it_o 4_o 126_o b_o 127_o ab_fw-la 128_o a_o salvation_n be_v not_o deny_v unto_o the_o beléever_n that_o desire_v it_o though_o he_o can_v